/BE R 1C E I E Y ^\ [ LIBRARY/ I I UNIVERSITY Off I ANTHROPOLOGY >ok was bound by WYp^ IS, A. BAB, NATIONAL AOAi'KMY OF SCIKN< VOL. VI. SEVENTH MEMOIli. HUMAN BONES OF THE HEMENWAY COLLECTION IN THE UNITEi) STATES AKMY MEDICAL MUSK! Anthropology A«5d'l GIFT THE HUMAN BONES OF THE HEMENWAY COLLECTION IN THE UNITED STATES ARMY MEDICAL MUSEUM AT WASHINGTON, BY DR. WASHINGTON MATTHEWS, SURGEON, U. S. ARMY; WITH OBSERVATIONS ON THE HYOID BONES OF THIS COLLECTION BY DR. J. L. WORTMAN. REPORTS PRESENTED TO THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, WITH THE APPROVAL OF THE SURGEON-GENERAL OF THE UNITED STATES ARMY, DR. JOHN S. BILLINGS, SURGEON, U. S. ARMY. In 1887 an expedition was fitted out under the direction of Mr. Frank Gushing, with funds supplied by the liberality of Mrs. Mary Heinenway, of Boston, for exploring certain ruins in the valley of the Gila River, in the Territory of Arizona. The work of exploration was commenced with a mound of large size, apparently little n.uie than a rude pile of earth, in the valley of the Salado, or Salt River, a tributary of the Gila. This proved to be the ruins of a large earthen house, apparently analogous in structure to the still standing Casa Grande, which lies about 35 miles to the southeast, and these ruins were found to be a part of a congregation of houses or a city, extending about G miles in length, and from half a mile to a mile in width along the valley. A large number of human bones were found under the Hours of the houses, so large a number, in fact, that Mr. Gushing gave the place the name of Los Muertos, or the town of the dead. When the work v:as fairly under way Mr. Gushing was taken sick, and application was made by the Hemenway Exploring Expedition to the Surgeon-General to allow Dr. Washington •Matthews, of the Army, to go out and take Mr. Cushing's place during his illness, to supervise the explorations. Dr. Matthews went to Los Muertos in the month of August, 1887. He found that no attention had been paid to the collection or. preservation of human bones, which were extremely fragile, crumbling to dust upon a touch, and which had been thrown about and trampled under foot by curious visitors, so that but little remained of value from the work which had been previously done. Recognizing the importance and interest of these remains, he set to work to preserve the bones excavated after his arrival as far as possible, and reported the facts to me, suggesting that, if possible, the anatomist of the Army Medical Museum, Dr. J. L. Wort man. should be sent out furnished with means for preserving these bones as las! as they were excavated, and carefully collecting and forwarding I hem to the Army Medical Museum for study. In accordance with these suggestions Dr. Wortman wentont in November, 1887, taking with him a supply of silicate of soda, glue, parallin, and other materials for saturating and preserving the bones \vhich should be discovered, and remained with the expedition, visiting several other '"•alities, until June, 1888, when lie returned to \Vashington. 141 637 A/ £t*u 142 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. The specimens of human bones thus obtained were carefully packed and forwarded to the Army Medical Museum, and after having been repaired and put in the best possible form, were examined and measured by Dr. Matthews, and his report of the results is herewith presented by authority of the Surgeon-General. JOHN S. BILLINGS, Surgeon, U. 8. Army, Curator Army Medical Museum. INTRODUCTION. When we began the study of the bones described in this work we had reason to hope that a full general account of the expedition on which they were discovered, with its archaeological labors and achievements, would be published simultaneously with, or in advance of, this report; in which case we should have embodied in this essay the results of our antliropometric studies only. But the continued illness of the director of the expedition, Mr. Frank Hamilton Gushing, has caused the indefinite postponement of the preparation of a general report, and we consequently have considered it advisable to present here a short introduction, setting forth the inception, objects, and results of that scholarly enterprise, short-lived, but fruitful in its results, which was known as the Hemenway Southwestern Archaeological Expedition. Along the great cordillera of the American Continent on both sides of the equator, through 75° of latitude, from Wyoming to Chile, extends a land abounding in ancient ruins. A large part of this land of ruins lies within fche boundaries of the United States. It contains the Territory of Arizona, most of Utah, more than half of New Mexico, extensive parts of the States of Colorado and Nevada, with small portions of Texas, and, perhaps, of California. Its precise boundaries are not known, for on its outskirts there is much wild and imperfectly explored country where the existence of ruins can neither be affirmed nor denied. Its approximate boundaries are: On the east, longitude 28° west (from Washington) ; on the west, longitude 38° west; on the north, latitude 41° north, and on the south the northern boundary of the republic of Mexico, 31.20° to 32° N. L. It covers about 400,000 square miles. The great rivers which drain it into the ocean are the Colorado on the west and the Rio Grande on the east; the former flowing toward the Pacific, the latter toward the Atlantic. But much of the rain which falls on its surface does not reach the ocean; some is received in salty lakes which have no outlets; some goes to form streams which reach the great rivers only in seasons of abundant rain, but which at other times after a brief course are absorbed by desert sands. It is an arid region, but not an absolute desert such as Gobi and Sahara. There is no part of it where rain does not fall some time during every year; but it is on the high mountains only that it descends abundantly; on the lower levels the precipitation of moisture is scanty, the dry seasons are long, and irrigation is essential to success in agriculture. It has long been known that there were ruins in this arid region of the southwest. The earliest travelers, beginning with the Spanish conquerors of A. D. 1540, make mention of them, and their existence is noted in the reports of various military expeditions and public surveys which have entered this region since it was acquired by the United States from Mexico in 1848. The ruins have been known to the world for three centuries and a half; they have been in the possession of the United States for over forty years, yet it is only within the past four years (since April, 1887) that any attempt at systematic excavation has been made among them. In many of the better preserved ruins those portions which remained above the ground had been sketched, lithographed, photographed, engraved, surveyed, measured, modeled, and described, but the surface of the grourd around and within them had not been broken. This method of examining them remained for the Hemenway Expedition to initiate. The reasons for this tardiness on the part of our archaeologists are numerous. This land of ruins was until recently wild, barren, and difficult of access; it was held largely by tribes of hostile Indians who to this day are not perfectly subdued. It is only within the last decade that MKMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADKMY OF SCIENCES. t'lu. l.-M i [i nl1 Kimlliw...!. ?n |ii.rliiiniif I 'nil i il Stall . .,l,.i« i;m I'nM of oiicr.'itimi.- >•'. Hi.- II. ."i nw,i\ Smith wi-M' rn An-l 144 MEMOIRS OF TRB NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. it lias been crossed by railroads. Explorations within its borders were attended with many physical difficulties. The parties of topographical surveyors who entered the country had very short seasons in which to work, and they had neither the time nor means, had they had the inclination, to make the needed excavations. But besides physical hindrances there were others equally potent. The importance of excavation to the proper understanding of the archaeology of tliis region was not appreciated; surface finds were numerous and interesting, and it was thought that excavation could yield nothing further. The majority of antiquarians in America were more deeply interested, as they still are, in the exploration of the old world than in that of the new. Money which was readily forthcoming for the one was withheld from the other by patrons of science in America. The few explorers who were interested in work within our own borders found sufficient field for their labors and speculations in the mounds and kitchen-middens of the Eastern States. It was at length, through the unsatisfied curiosity of the ethnographer, not through the zeal of the archaeologist, that the systematic exploration of the Western ruins was begun. The region in question abounds in finely stratified sandstone, which with little labor may be prepared for building, and most of the ruins so far discovered are the remains of houses built of such stones. These may be found in all stages of decay — in some cases the walls are still stand ing many stories high, as in the valley of the Chaco; in other cases the sites are marked only by low heaps of lichen-covered stones, indistinguishable, save to the trained scientific eye, from natural accumulations of rocky debris with which the country abounds. Some of these ruins were FIG. 2. The Casa Grande of the G-ila. inhabited by Indians within the brief historic period of New Mexico and Arizona, which extends over less than four centuries, but the vast majority are prehistoric. A number of the ruins are those of houses whose walls were of clay (adobe and a variety of pise). Some of these in the valley of the Eio Grande were built since the Spanish occupation of the country and many have been erected under civilized guidance, but others, particularly those in the valley of the Colorado, are undoubtedly of prehistoric and aboriginal origin. As might be expected the earthen walls are in many cases reduced to the common level of the ground and are to be traced only, as in the ruined cities of the Salado, by digging beneath the surface of the earth ; yet one of the best preserved and most imposing of the prehistoric ruins within our borders, the Casa Grande of the Gila (Fig. 2), is built of clay. This ruin was long supposed to be the remains of a structure without counterpart within the boundaries of the United States; but, as will hereafter be shown, it is now known to be but one of many such buildings which once towered over the wide Hood-plains of the Gila and its tributaries. In studying the folklore and religious practices of the people of Zuiii during his residence of about five years in their pueblo, Mr. Gushing found himself confronted by many perplexing ques tions for which no satisfactory explanation could then be found ; but lie was led to believe from MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 145 the traditions of this people that some key to the problems might be discovered by exploring ruins far to the southwest of the Zuiii villages, where the people of Zufii averred their ancestors once dwelled. We can not enter into a detailed account of these perplexing questions, nor can we relate how or why the explorer considers that he has solved them. It must be left for him to explain these matters fully at some future time. EXPLORATIONS IN THE SALADO VALLEY. It was not until the year 1S8G that he found the pecuniary means to conduct the desired explorations, these being amply supplied by Mrs. Mary EEemenway, of Boston. Mr. Gushing set out with a party of assistants, to which others were afterwards added, and, in February, 1887, arrived in the neighborhood of the town of Tempe, in the valley of the Salado or Salt River, a tributary of the Gila, in the Territory of Arizona. Here he began by excavating some stone ruins on the rocky uplands, without any extraordinary results, While thus engaged his attention was attracted to certain earthen mounds situated on the level flood-plain of the Salado, and in particular to one of large size about 8 or 9 miles by road from Tempo. He proceeded to examine this mound and its vicinity. SALT RIVER VALLEY. ARIZONA Flu. 3. — Map showing a part of tho Salt Kiver Valley, Maricopa County, Arizona, with modern towns, < anuls, and locutions of oucicnt cities. This mound seemed at first to be little more than a rude pile of earth. It had an irregular rectangular form, and had some appearance of being terraced. The surrounding level plain, cov ered with an abundant growth of that leguminous shrub or small tree, the mesquite (/'n>.so/;i'.v jitlijlora D, C.), which is so common in the arid lands along our southwestern borders, piesented to the untrained eye no remains of human habitation; but from fragments of pottery and other objects strewn over the ground, the explorer was led to believe that something of importance was hidden under the surface. He caused a trench to be dug and soon brought to light the founda tions of earthen walls. Without delay he established his camp at this place and pursued his excavations with energy. The result was the discovery of an extensive collection of habitations — a city it might be called — some 0 miles in length and from half a mile to a mile in width. The mound proved to be the di'brix of a great earthen house, of many stories and many chambers and analo gous in structure to tho still standing Casa (irande before referred to, which is distant from the mound to the southeast less than 35 miles in a direct line. In the course of excavation at this place so many skeletons were found under tin- doors of the houses that Mr. Gushing devised for it the Spanish name of Pueblo de los Muertos, or, briefly, Los Muertos, the town of the dead; and this name was retained for it, although he subsequently found other ruined cities in the vicinity where skeletons were as common as here. S. Mis. Hiit 10 146 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Work was continued in the valley of the Salado or Salt River until June 1888, a period of about sixteen months. During this time, besides isolated ruins and small groups of ruins, the party discovered the remains of six other large cities within a distance of about 10 miles from that first discovered. Of these, three were named : First, Las Acequias from the number, size, and distinct appearance in its vicinity of the old acequias or irrigating ditches through which the departed inhabitants conducted water to their fields; second, Los Hornos or The Ovens, from the number of earthen ovens found there, and third, Los Guanacos, because in it were found small terra-cotta images of animals thought to resemble the guanaco of South America. In these ruined cities the remains of other buildings like the Casa Grande were found. HOUSES. The houses in these cities were of four kinds, designated by Mr. Gushing as follows: 1, priest temples; (2) sun temples; (3) communal dwellings and (4) ultra- mural houses. The priest temples. — These were the most conspicuous buildings in the ancient cities. As a rule there was only one to each city, and this was centrally located ; but in one of the cities observed there were seven such buildings, the largest of which was centrally located. The reasons for this peculiar distribution, Mr. Cushiiig believes, are explained by Zufii folklore and modern Zufii customs. The ruins gave evidence that the buildings, when standing, were many stories high — from four to seven stories it is estimated The Casa Grande on the Gila is said to show traces of five floors in that portion of its walls which still remain, and it is probable that one or two stories have fallen. Each building was surrounded by a high rectangular wall from 5 to 10 feet thick. A portion of this wall remains, and, being filled with the debris of the fallen building within, lends to the mound-like ruin that terraced appearance before alluded to. The lower story in each building was divided into six apartments, four great and two lesser. These apartments, the explorer believes, were used as store rooms for the priestly tithes in maize, etc. The other stories are supposed to have been used for priestly residences and for sacerdotal purposes. The entire building is thought to have served, not only as a storehouse and temple, but as a fortress in times of danger. Besides these in Arizona, there are great houses of similar construction in Souora and Chihuahua, in northern Mexico. The manner in which these buildings were constructed is perhaps peculiar. They might be regarded as great mud-covered baskets. For the thicker walls two rows of posts were erected and secured, one post to another, in different directions, by means of smaller sticks firmly lashed to them. The framework thus constructed was wattled with reeds, so as to form two upright hurdles braced together. The space between these was filled with well-packed mud, and the hur dles were thickly plastered within and without with the same substance. The thickness of the wall depended on the distance between the hurdles. For the thinnest walls, the internal parti tions, but one hurdle was erected, and this was plastered on both sides. These structures of wood and reed no longer remained when the excavations were made, but the cavities found in the walls gave evidence of their former existence. Hun temples. — The buildings which Mr. Gushing designates by this name, though not as lofty as tht! priest temples, covered a greater superficial area. The smallest measured was 50 feet in width by nearly 100 feet in length. One was discovered whose dimensions were about 150 feet in width by over 200 feet in length. Like the priest-temples they were built of earth on a great basket form or frame of hurdles; but the basket form instead of being rectangular was elliptical in shape. There is evidence that this frame of hurdles gradually tapered toward the top, and that the structure was roofed in with a dome made of a spirally contracting coil of reeds, resembling the coil baskets now so commonly made by the various tribes of the southwest. This spiral coil, as well as the rest of the frame, was heavily covered outside with mud, so that the structure when finished must have appeared, as Mr. Gushing expresses it, like an unburned, inverted and elon gated terra-cotta bowl. The floor was elevated at its edges so as to form a sort of amphitheater and in the center was a hearth. It is thought that in these buildings the public rites of esoteric societies were performed as well as the sun drama and other ceremonies. The sun temples were usually in close proximity to the priest temples, and their ruins presented the appearance of low oval mounds depressed in the center. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 147 Communal houses. — The great structures thus designated were the principal dwelling places. They were built of mud without the central frame of hurdles on which the walls of the temples were raised. They contained many rooms on the ground floor, and, as there is evidence that they were sometimes more than one story high, it is not improbable that they resembled much the modern terraced pueblos of New Mexico and Arizona. They were too large for the dwellings of single families, and for this and other reasons they are thought to have been each the home of a separate gens, clan, or some other large subtribal division. Each was surrounded by a separate high earthen wall and generally by a separate canal or acequia, although, in a few instances, two or more communal dwellings were included in the same encircling canal. Each had its single appropriate water reservoir with a branch canal leading into it, its one separate pyral mound or place of cremation, and its one great underground oven for the preparation of food. In Los Muertos at least fifty of these great buildings were wholly or partially unearthed, and it is likely that many more remained unrevealed beneath the surface of the ground. Ultra-mund houses. — These were small, low huts, not rectangular in form, made of sticks, reeds, and similar perishable material, lightly coated with mud, and they probably resembled much the modern jnkal or hut of the lower classes in many parts of Mexico, or the houses of the present Pima Indians of the Gila Valley. Mr. Cushiug calls them ultra-mural or ultra-urban because they were situated outside the limits of the towns of earthen houses and not mingled with them; they formed separate groups. He conjectures that they may have been residences of an outcast population such as exists at Zufii to-day. As each contained a central fireplace it is evident that they were occupied in winter as well as in summer, and were, therefore, not like certain houses scattered through the fields of the modern Zufiis, used only as temporary shelter for laborers while the crops are growing. These ultra-mural dwellings were very numerous; in one place constituting, of themselves, a town of considerable size, which contained a sun temple but no priest temple. In estimating the age and character of some, at least, of these houses, it must not be forgotten that as late as the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries we have records of the existence of Pima villages in the lower part of the Salt lliver Valley. I make this state ment on the authority of Mr. Bandolier. AGRICULTURE AND WATER SUPPLY. When these ruins were inhabited cities, the land in which they lie was, as it now is, an arid region, where agriculture could not be conducted without irrigation. The works constructed by the ancient inhabitants to establish irrigation are as noteworthy monuments to their industry and intelligence as are their stupendous buildings. The explorers have traced in this particular realm in the Salado Valley, they estimate, over 150 miles of the larger canals — the mother acequias or cm-quids madres, as the Spanish-Americans call them. Their remains have been found at dist ances of 12 and 15 miles from the present bed of the river, and there is no evidence that the river has materially changed its course since the days of the ancient inhabitants. The miles of smaller acequias could not be estimated. The larger canals varied in width from 10 to 30 feet and in depth from 3 to 12 feet. Their banks were terraced in such form as to secure always a uniform central current in the canal when the rains ceased in the mountains and the waters diminished. It is thought that this device was to facilitate navigation, and that the canals were used not only for irrigation, but for the trans portation of the produce of the fields and of the great timbers from the mountains which the people must have needed in the construction of their tall temples and other houses. In various parts of our arid region the old Indian canals may be still easily traced where they are cut through hard soil or where they are so exposed and situated, with regard to the prevailing winds, that the sand is blown out of them rather than drifted into them. There are places in Arizona where the American settlers utilize old canal beds for wagon roads. But in most cases the canals have been filled with sand and clay to the level of the surrounding soil and, to the ordinary observer, no vestige of them remains. Yet Mr. Gushing, guided by his knowledge of a custom which exists among the Zuni Indians, was able to trace the course of these obliterated channels. These Indians, he relates, have observed that wherever there is running water there are rounded pebbles and boulders; reasoning, a^ man is so apt to do, inversely to the natural order 148 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. of causation, they suppose not that the waters shape and deposit the pebbles, but that the pebbles control and direct the flow of the waters. For this reason they place such stones on the margins of their artificial water courses to hasten and direct the current. The presence of these pebbles disposed in lines, at the surface of the ground, caused the explorer to surmise that they marked the sites of irrigating ditches, and excavation proved the surmise to be correct. Pebbles which had once been used as implements and become worn out or broken in service were those most usually employed for this purpose. Within the past twenty years, since the wild Indians of western Arizona have been subdued and order has been established within that region, the locality in which Los Muertos and its neighboring cities lay has been again restored to cultivation — this time by the white race, who utilize, through new channels, the waters of the same Salt River that fed the fields of the departed races. The canals of the moderns follow straight lines; those of the ancients were tortuous; but the ancient people used the water to greater advantage than their successors and covered with their system a wider territory. In the old canals the fall was about 1 foot to the mile, in the new it is 2 feet to the mile. The ancients constructed great reservoirs to store the excess of water when the river was high; the present occupants have no such works. Since this region has been reclaimed it has proved one of the most fruitful within the boundaries of the United States and is adapted to a wide range of vegetation, temperate and tropical. In one place, near the present Mormon settlement of Mesa City, about 10 miles from the ruins of Los Muertos, the canal was dug through a hard, rocky layer. The Mormon community made use of the prehistoric cut when constructing their own irrigating ditch. I have heard on good authority that the Mormons estimate the labor thus saved to them at $20,000. Who will calculate the equivalent of this in human hands and days of work during the age of stone and when man was his own beast of burthen ? In addition to the river irrigation the ancient Saladoans had a system of rain-water irrigation. In the woodless mountains immediately surrounding their homes, the Superstition Mountains, the Estrellas Mountains, etc., brief but heavy rains sometimes fall, which flow at once into the plain, causing heavy floods and doing more damage than benefit to the crops. In these mountains there are neither springs nor constant water courses and only a desert flora. The heights which give birth to the Salado and the Gila are farther away and of much greater altitude. To conserve the waters of these sudden rains in the neighboring hills the people built dams in the ravines and large reservoirs in suitable places in and near the neighboring foothills. From these reservoirs the waters were, when needed, allowed to flow gradually over the fields. This may be regarded as evidence that the waters of the rivers, abundant though they were, were not sufficient for the needs of the population. BURIALS. The bodies of the .dead were buried both with and without previous cremation. Those buried without cremation were always buried in the houses, either under the ground floors or in the walls. The cremated remains were interred outside of the houses. The wall or mural burials were found mostly in the priest temples, in what remained of the first and second stories ; a few were discovered in the communal dwellings. The body in such a burial was inclosed in an adobe case, and a niche was cut in the wall for its reception, which was afterwards filled and plastered over with mud, so as to leave no external evidence of the burial. The burials under the floors were confined to the communal dwellings. The graves were constructed with different degrees of care; the more perfect being rectangular holes carefully plastered on the sides with mud and sealed over with the same material. The dead were usually placed with their heads to the east and slightly raised or pillowed so that the faces were turned toward the west. The hands were laid at the sides or over the breast. The lower extremities were placed as we place those of our dead except in one instance, that of an adolescent female who was supposed to have been sacrificed to the gods to avert earthquake. She was buried with the limbs abducted. In a few instances in the communal dwellings the body was buried partly under the floor and jpartly in the wall. This was supposed to be for the purpose of economizing space. The trunk, MEMOlltS OF TIIK NATIONAL ACADEMY OK SCIKNVKS. 149 in a supine position was buried close to the wall; the lower limbs, elevated at right angles to the trunk, were placed in a niche in the wall which was then filled up with mud. A inong those buried under the floors, many were children, and these were found always buried near the kitchen hearths. This is a custom which is found to have prevailed in other parts of the world and is variously accounted for. Mr. Cushing's explanation derived from Zuiii folklore and belief is this: "The matriarchal grandmother or matron of the household deities is the fire. It is considered the guardian as it is also, being used for cooking, the principal 'source of life' of the family. The little children, being considered unable to care for themselves, were, placed, literally, under the protection of the family fire that their soul-life might be nourished, sustained, and increased." - «>«»»»• ,*4M ' .f '. TT; \- • " • ." ^IH Flo. 4. — Pyral cemetery, unearthed. Within both the underground and wall sepnlchers were found deposited various household utensils, articles of personal adornment and others of a sacerdotal character. In the mural burials of the temples the articles of sacerdotal use were particularly numerous and elaborate. This is one of the many reasons Mr. Gushing has for believing that those buried without cremation were of a sacerdotal and higher class of the community, while those who were crema! ed \vero of a lower class, and laymen. The pottery buried with the adults in the graves, was left whole and not broken or " killed" in the manner to be described when speaking of burials after cremation; that buried in graves with children was, however usually "killed" or broken. The sacred parapher- nalia referred to were so similar to those used in Zufd to-day that Mr. Gushing "was often able, through the knowledge of the, '/Aim priesthoods to identify the medicine or priestly rank of the silent occupant of a sepulcher." The great majority of the dead were cremated. Each communal dwelling had in close prox imity to it, its own pyral mound and, situated at the base of the latter, a collection of earthen vessels containing the remains of the dead— a pyral cemetery (Fig. 4). The mounds consisted of ashes, cinders, and fragments of charred and broken mortuary sacrifices; they were from 00 to 100 feet in diameter, from ."> to '.» feet high and showed evidence of having had from :_' to (i locations for pyres in each. That each pyral mound was appropriate to its neighboring communal house 150 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. was inferred from the correspondence of certain special marks and designs on the pottery in the pyral cemetery with designs found on pottery in the graves of the contiguous dwellings. The burnt bones and charred remains of some of the more valued articles of personal property were placed in pots of suitable size, which were covered by inverted bowls or broken pieces of pottery and surrounded by other articles of pottery buried as presents to the dead. These mortu ary gifts were broken or drilled before burial, probably in order that the souls they were thoiight to possess might escape and accompany the dead to the spirit land. The custom of breaking the pottery sacrificed with the dead is called by the people of modern Zuni " killing " the vessels, and is still practiced among them. It is believed that those of the priestly race were not cremated because they had the power to release their own souls from their bodies while the laity, having no such power, had to have their bodies burned to effect the desired release. Whatever may have been the creed that thus pre served some bodies for simple interment, anthropology owes it gratitude, for without it the unique skeletons of this archaic race would not have been preserved for modern study and com parison. It is thought, too, that the pots buried with the uucremated adults were not broken or "killed " because the priests knew how to release the souls of the pots and take them with them to the undiscovered country, while to the laity such knowledge was denied. Fia. 5.— Double burial. Double burials were found both with the cremated and the uucremated remains; but were much • more common with the latter than with the former. When two skeletons were discovered in one grave or incinerary vessel they were invariably adult, and, win-never the sex could be deter mined, one was always found to be a male and the other a female — presumably man and wife. This might be thought to indicate that the wife had been sacrificed at the death of the husband; but in the house-graves there was often evidence that the interments were not simultaneous, the upper grave not being dug exactly over the lower and thcbodies having been apparently wrapped in different cerements. It was a rare thing to find three, buried in one grave. Fig. 5 shows a double burial, male and female, in which the interments, and probably the deaths, were simul taneous. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. ARTS. 151 Nearly all the implements and tools discovered were of stone, but of beautiful finish and great variety of form. No metal tools, whatever, were found. The only articles of metal were little rude copper bells. Fio. 6. -Small water-jar, found In hearth sepulchor, buried with child, in T,os Muertos. A copper bell consisted of a plate of the metal wrought into leaflets. These leaflets were brought together at the apices so as to form a hollow ball with meridional openings. In this ball a pebble was imprisoned for a clapper. The handle, or stem, was soldered on in a manner which I i., 7 -Sniiill wiiicr-hir, found traded -with child In honso scpnlcher, southern portion of Ilalonawnii, ancirnt filmla. indicated a knowledge of a soldering material and the use of the blowpipe; and indications are not wanting that the bells were not introduced from a distance by trade, but were manufactured where found. 152 MEMOIRS OP THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Pottery was found iu great abundance in the house graves, in the pyral cemeteries, and on the floors of the houses, where it seemed to have been abandoned, as if the dwellings were sud denly deserted. It consisted of food vessels and water vessels iu a great variety of shapes and sizes, aud of well-executed images of animals of the chase which once inhabited the surrounding FIG. 8.— Ancient Cibola eating bowl, showing "exit trail of life." country. The vessels were decorated in a manner closely resembling those of the modern Pueblos of New Mexico and Arizona, especially those of the Zuiii and Moqui (see Figs. 0, 7, 8, !), and 10). The more commonly employed symbolic decorations were alike in all. FIG. 9.— Modern Zuiii food bowl, showing "exit trail of life." ]fvi. 10 — Modern Zuui water vessel, showing "exit trail of life." One of these, worthy of especial note, is what the Zuuis call the exit trail of life. It is found inside of food vessels and outside of water vessels; it consists of au opening or hiatus in the single or double encircling paint bands near the margin of the vessel, as shown at a in Figs. 8, 9, 10. It is a symbol based on the idea before alluded to of vessels having souls.* 'See Fourth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, p. 510. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 153 Another decoration, shown in Figs. 11, 12, 13, may here be mentioned. It is undoubtedly an animal figure which in textiles and basketry has been necessarily conventionalized into a figure Flu. 11. — Ornamental zone ou water jar from Los Muertoa. bounded by straight lines, and from the woven forms transferred, more or less modified, in paint to the pottery. It is common on both the ancient and modern pottery of our southwestern laud of ruins, and is frequently seen in the cloths of ancient Peru. (See Fig. 14.) FIG. 12. — Symbolic decoration in white-bordered black, adapted from oruameutal zone on water jar of red slip ware from Los Aluertos. The articles of personal adornment which remain are principally of shell and consist of rings, bracelets, pendants, et«. Some of these were ornamented with geometrical designs and inlaid Flo. 13 — Medium sized eating bowl of red slip ware, with white-bordered black paint i llolonawuu, one of the ancient seven cities of C'ibola. dion. From with turquois and other precious or semiprecious stones. Sea shells carved in the form of a frog were common and one or two of these frog images were beautifully inlaid with tnrqiiois ami oilier 154 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. stones of brilliant color. The inlaying was accomplished by coating the shell with some black vegetable gum (supposed to be that of greasewood) which hardened on drying; the gems were stack into this coating and, when the latter became hard, the whole was rubbed down to a smooth surface. An accurate chromo-lithographic illustration of one of these artistic objects has appeared in Gems and Precious Stones of North America, by George Frederick Kunz, New York, 1890. Everything susceptible of decay in these ruins had disappeared; hence, with two or three trifling exceptions of charred and defaced articles, nothing was left of their woven stuffs, their basketry, their woodwork, or the featherwork. But that they wove cloth, wrought baskets and made useful and ornamental objects iu various perishable materials, we have abundance of col lateral evidence. During the first fifteen months of the work of the expedition from 17,000 to 20,000 specimens of various kinds were collected, and many fragments rejected. But the collection would have been far richer were it not for the wanton destruction of much material by visitors. Sometimes when Fig. 14.— Mummy from cemetery at Ancon, Peru. a pyral cemetery or the floor of a large dwelling had been unearthed, and all the articles discovered laid in their original positions to be photographed, a party of sightseers would appear and, either in the absence of the workmen or in spite of their remonstrances when present, trample the objects under foot or deliberately kick the pottery to pieces to " see what was inside. " In the earlier days of the work many fine skeletons were lost in this way. Some persons even appropriated handsome objects and carried them away, maintaining that, as these things were found on public laud, all had an equal right to them. POPULATION. What was the population which in ancient days subsisted on the crops watered by the Salado or Salt River and the stored rains of the neighboring mountains! What was the population of the old Salado settlement! Opinion is divided on this subject, and will probably long continue to be divided. Some who have had the best opportunities of observing the ancient works and studying the problem estimate the population at from 80,000 to 100,000 souls. Los Muertos, it is calculated, covered an area of over 2 square miles and contained about 13,000 inhabitants. There were six other groups of buildings in the region as large or larger than this, and there are indica tions that they were simultaneously occupied. If.it could be shown that they were not occupied at the same time, a much lower estimate of the population would have to be made. As the land is MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 155 now becoming rapidly filled with white settlers, and the ancient town sites are being covered with (arms and crossed with irrigating ditches, all antiquarian problems become more difficult of solu tion every day. ANTIQUITY. In 1539, when Friar Marcos made his journey to Zufii, and when, a year later, Coronado marched with an army to the same point, they passed within about 100 miles of these towns. Had they been inhabited in those days, the travelers would doubtless have heard of them, for the fame of the less significant Seven Cities of Cibola reached them in the heart of Mexico and induced them to travel 200 miles further northeast than the mouth of the Salado. They were ruins, no doubt, three hundred and fifty years ago, or at the beginning of the historic period of Arizona. No vestige of anything belonging to the iron age or of-European origin was brought to light in the excavation. The writer knows of other ruins in New Mexico and Arizona which, from recorded - :?-J:\:-^-^'-.j . -,|s| • ':>'•: '•.- '••-' • . ' ^ " '•'•.•/. y?-- /v-\"-^:';'-^'-M-----l': FIG. 15.— Skeleton of man supposed to have been killed by earthquake. evidence, are known to have fallen to decay and been abandoned long before the historic period; \ct in these textile fabrics and other perishable articles are still found fairly preserved, and par ticularly the hair of the dead has survived the process of decay. In Los Muertos were found no hair, no cerements, nothing that might have escaped destruction in a thousand years. It is thought by Mr.Cushingthatfroinonethousandtotwo thousand years may easily have elapsed since, the priests of Los Muertos worshiped in its standing temples. TheCasa (Irandeof the (iila was a ruin standing in the sixteenth century probably much as it stands today; three and a half centuries have wrought little change in it ; but the similar priest-temples of the neighboring Salt River are mere mounds of earth. The writer has seen two photographs of the Casa Grande of the (Mia taken from the same point of view, one twenty years after the other; yet in the pictures no difference can be discerned in the most minute points and prominences of the ruin, which were subject only to the modifying influences of rain and wind, though the parts within the easy reach of human hands have sull'ered notably. 156 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. It must be remembered that earthquake may have hastened the fall of the Salado temples. The explorers have found many indications that these cities were abandoned on account of earth quake, and Zuiii myth and tradition point to former migrations of the people induced by seismic disturbances. One skeleton in Los Muertos was found lying on its face, evidently of a person never formally buried, and apparently crushed by falling walls.* (See Fig. 15.) FIG. 1G. — Outline drawing, full size, of terra cotta image ol':;iiiiu;il, 8nj>j>ose:l to \n-, allied to tlio vicuna. It has been indicated in the previous pages that an intimate relationship in arts, civilization, religion, etc., has been found to exist between the ancient Saladoans and the ancient sedentary people of Arizona and New Mexico in general, as well as the still extant sedentary tribes of this region. A relationship, less intimate perhaps, may be shown to exist between them and the FIG. 17. — Rock inscription thought to repi vst-ni \ ini.i.i-hkc iiiiimula and man throwing bolas. ancient house-building tribes of old Mexico and Central America. There are many facts, too, which point to a close connection between the Saladoans and the ancient Peruvians — a connec tion more close perhaps than that between the former and many races who lived nearer to them, geographically, than the Peruvians. Environment may have had its influence on this affinity, for * Since the above was written it has become apparent that we may attribute the sudden destruction of these earthen buildings to floods as reasonably as to earthquakes. In the spring of 1891 this region was visited by a great Hood, which covered much of the Salt River flood-plain and ruined many of the adobe houses of the white settlers. MEMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 157 the conditions surrounding human life, in Pern are more like those of Arizona than those of trop ical Mexico and Central America. The following are some of the indications of a special relation ship between the ancient Peruvians and the ancient Arizonians: 1. In the ruins of some of the ultra-mural houses there were unearthed lerra-cotta images of a quadruped which can not be identified as resembling any animal of the present North American fauna, while all other effigies found are easily identified. Unfortunately I am able to present only an outline drawing of one of these (Fig. 16.) Zoologists who have seen the original terra-cottas are of the opinion that it represents a creature allied to the South American ciimeUidic (llama vicuna, guanaco, etc.). In various parts of the Southwest there are petrographs which are thought to represent the same animal. Some of these petrographs are located at considerable distances from Los Muertos, as, for instance, those in the Puerco Valley, some 250 miles away. Fia. 18. — Rock inscription representing, it is supposed, vicmm like animals ;unl bola-thro\viM-. l ilccr anil nttit-i- animals. It has been surmised that such animals continued to be domesticated by the, sedentary Indians of Arizona and New Mexico down to historic; days and became extinct only when the more service able European sheep was introduced by the Spaniards. This surmise is based ou certain state ments found iu the works of early writers and explorers who speak of the Pueblo Indians having a coarse, cloth, something like woolen cloth, and having small wool-bearing animals domesticated in their houses. But Prof. Bandolier, who has studied the early documentary evidence relating to the Southwest more thoroughly, no doubt, than any other living student, discredits the modern existence of these animals. In a letter to the writer he shows that we have only hearsay testimony as to their existence and concludes with these words: " If there has ever been a llama, guanaco, or vicuna, known to the Southwestern Indians, it became extinct long previous to the sixteenth cen tury." Fossil bones of an animal of this family have been found in the Southwest; but its bones were not identified in the Salado ruins. 2. In several places among the ruins, on the floors of the houses, near the walls (as if they had fallen from the latter), were seen peculiar groups of stones, consisting of three globoid and one ovoid pebble. These, are thought to have been the stones of bolax such as art; now used in South A nierica to catch wild or half domes! icatcd animals. The buckskin cases and thongs which con nected the stones are supposed tohave decayed, like all similar material in the ruins. The presence of these stones would, in itself, be insufficient evidence of the use of bolnx among this people, but 158 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. it is thought that the petrographs afford additional testimony. Where these vicvma-like animals are delineated on the ancient rock-carvings, they are often associated with the figure of a man holding in hishaud a peculiar four-branched instrument ; one of the branches is held by its extremity in the hand, the others are in the air (Figs. 17, 18, and 19). This is thought to depict a herdsman 'or hunter in the act of casting the bolus. The bolas have, as far as can be ascertained, not been in use in North America south of the Artie circle since the Columbian discovery, although an implement, analogous in use but dillerent in form, is employed by the Eskimo. Flo. 19. — Rock inscription of supposed bola-thrower, dancing men, and other objects. Fig. 20 is a copy of a rock inscription showing a number of these animals associated with a hunter bearing a bow. Fig. 21, also from a rock carving, represents a supposed bola-thrower in connection with a flock of turkeys. The turkey is found wild in Arizona and was probably domes ticated by the ancient inhabitants of the country. FIG. 'JO. — Kock inscription of yicufia-liko animals and hunter. 3. In sacrificial caves in mountains surrounding the Salado cities, knotted cords have been found which are much like the quipus used by the ancient Peruvians. Similar knotted cords are still in use by the people of Zuui and are by them called kispuwe, a name very similar in sound to the Peruvian. 4. In addition to these indications we must consider the great and closely corresponding prevalence of the os Incce in the skulls of these two widely separated peoples. This is a subject discussed more fully in the^somatological part of this work. MEMOIRS OF TUB NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 159 EXPLORATIONS NEAR The expedition left the Salt River Valley in June, 1888, and arrived at Zuni in the following month. The work was continued in the vicinity of this place under the direction of Mr. dishing until October 20, 1888, when he left for the East. His physical condition was such that he was not able to return ; but the work of excavation was continued in his absence until July, 1889, at which time the expedition was disbanded. The location of the Seven Cities of Cibola, visited by Coronado in 1541, was long a ques tion for scientific discussion, and many arguments were advanced in favor of different places; but the ethnologic researches of Mr. Gushing and the historical investigations of Prof. Ad. F. Bandolier have settled the question beyond a reasonable doubt. The Seven Cities were situated in the valley of the Zuni River in the neighborhood of the present pueblo of Zufii, in Valencia County, N. Mex. The accompanying map (Fig. 22) shows very approximately the location of each. It was prepared with the assistance of Mr. F. Webb Hodge, of Washington, formerly secretary of the expedition. Flo. 21.— Rock inscription, turkeys, supposed uola-tlirower, etc. We give below a list of the names of the cities in the modern Zuni language, as noted by Mr. Gushing, and in the old Zuni or Cibola language, as noted by Coronado and other Spanish travel ers and writers of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. If we make due allowance for the difference between a carefully devised modern orthography and a haphazard spelling of three hundred years ago we need not suppose that the language of Cibola has changed materially during the intervening time. NAMES OF THE SEVKN CITIES OF CIBOLA. Modern. Sh-lirntli mill m n nlt'i'ii/li I Hawiku .............................. Ahaous, Avicu, Aquico, Jahuicu, Havico. Kyiiiiawe, HampBMWaB .............. Cun:ibr. KMi'lmpawc, Kwakina ........................ A |iin.-i. Piiiawan ...................... A<|uins:t. Iliilnnu. I l:'ilon:i wan .................. Alona. M;'tts:iki ............................. Mii/.:n|iii. Macaque, Ma^aqnia. Kyiikima .'. .......................... (!:ii|iiiii:i, Ky:ikima. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. fi. 7. It was the original intention to explore all the ruins of the Seven Cities; but the illness of the director and the consequent recall of the expedition prevented the fullillmeiit of this plan. Only one of the ruins of the seven cities was explored to any extent, namely, the ruin of Ilalona. This town occupied in part at least the site of the present pueblo of Zuni. The excavations were made 160 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. upon the opposite bank, from Zufii, of that meager and inconstant desert streamlet known as the Zufii River and in the neighborhood of houses occupied by the present ultra-urban population of the Zufii tribe. Explorations were conducted in other ruins in the neighborhood. Some slight digging was done in those on the top of Inscription Rock; but the most work was accomplished at Ileshota- iithla, a ruin on the road to Win gate, some 12 miles in a northwesterly direction from Zufii. Heshota-iithla was in its day a compactly built, many-storied stronghold of stone containing a s- "* , "PART OF NEW MEXICO, showing location of modern Jfai? roads. floods. JSridle . Towns inJialited fy whiles., Xuins of fndian ftieUos. InJianpueites or twns, inkaSited RIMS OF THE SEVEN CITIES or CIBOLA S OTHER RUINS FIG. 22. — Zufii towns, ruins of Cibola auti other ruins. population of probably more than a thousand people. It was not one of the Seven Cities ; but, according to the traditions (corroborated by archteological investigation) of the Zufii Indians, it was occupied by their people in a remote antiquity. From this ruin was derived the greater part of the "Cibola" skeletons described in the second part of the following report. In preparing this introduction, the writer has had access to some of Mr. Cushing's notes, especially to the original manuscript of a paper contributed to the Berlin meeting of the Congress of Americanists in October, 1888, and he has consulted a. pamphlet entitled " The old New World," an account of the explorations of the Ilemenway Southwestern Arclni'ological Expedition in MEMOIltS OF TITB NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 161 1887-'S8,by Sylvester Baxter (Salem, 18HS). In addition to all tins lie has liad the advantage of a personal knowledge of the southwestern country, its antiquities and its people, extending over a period often years. Helms had an equally long intimate personal acquaintance with the director of the Ilemenway Expedition. In the autumn of 1887 he had the rare good fortune to spend about a month with Mr. dishing at Camp Hemenway, in the Salado Valley, while the exca vations at Los Muertos were being carried on. He might, therefore, had he so desired, have made of this introduction a more extensive and pretentious essay. This is intended, however, not as a contribution to American archeology, but merely for the convenience of the anthropologist who may desire to know something of the people to the description of whose osseous remains this work is chiefly devoted. The author has intro duced only some of the more easily explained discoveries of the expedition, and he has made many statements without setting forth all the facts and arguments on which they are bused. The reader must take some things for granted until Mr. Cushiug's final report appears. In referring to the early Spanish writers and travelers the writer has been obliged to omit the proper bibliographical notes, for the reason that he had not access to their books at the time of writing. In studying the crania and other bones described in the following pages, and in preparing this report, I must acknowledge my great indebtedness to the following gentlemen of the staff of the Army Medical Museum : To Dr. Jacob L. Wortman (who spent many months in the field collecting and preserving the bones), for assistance in preparing the sections on the teeth and hyoid bone; to Dr. D. S. Lamb, for assistance in preparing the section on the olecranon perforation; to Mr. Porter Tracy, for his labor in taking measurements and his help in many other ways, and to Dr. J. C. McConnell, for preparing the illustrations. WASHINGTON MATTHEWS, FOET WINGATE, NEW MEXICO, Surgeon, U. S. Army. September 1, 1890. S. Mis. 1G9 11 HUMAN BONES THE HEMENWAY COLLECTION. TILE SERIES OF SALADO. 163 HUMAN BONES OF THE HEMENWAY COLLECTION. PAET I -THE SERIES OF SALADO. $ 1. CONDITION AND REPAIR OF BONES. As we have stated in the introduction, the bones when found were in an advanced state of decay and exceedingly fragile; particularly was this the case at Los Muertos. The organic remains at Los Ifornos, Los Guauaeos, and Las Acequias were usually in better condition than at the first-named ruins, owing, probably, to the greater dryriess or other more advantageous quality in the soil. At Las Acequias they were in the best condition of all. When carefully unearthed the bones, in situ, in the graves might seem in sound condition, but the slightest manipulation — a touch of the finger even — would cause them to crumble into dust. The bones of the upper face, the pelvis, and the epiphyses of the long bones were the most friable. Parts successfully unearthed, but not immediately conserved, if they escaped the despoiling foot of the mischievous visitor, would often disintegrate in a day or two from the effects of exposure to sun and wind. After a period of annoying experiences it became the custom to apply paraffin, shellac, or other preserving substance to the bones before their removal from the graves, or immediately after. The skulls were nearly all obtained in a fragmentary condition ; the fragments, carefully packed, were forwarded to the Army Medical Museum in Washington, and here a number were, with much labor, put together in such a manner that they might be measured and studied as entire skulls. The remaining fragments often gave us valuable points for anatomical study. In the work of restoration we had in many cases to use plaster of Paris to fill gaps or strengthen weak parts. Where the plaster was used superficially to replace thin scales from the outer table, measurements were, after due deliberation, sometimes taken from points on the plastered surface; but where the plaster had been thickly applied, had been used in restoring salient points, or had been employed to till a gap in both tables of the bone, its presence was considered to preclude measurement. In a small number of skulls where we had, after restoration, reason to suspect the existence of post mortem distortion, measurements were not made — not, at least, in the regions affected by the dis tortion. A great but unavoidable disadvantage in the use of the plaster was that it encroached on the cranial cavity and thus usually rendered the cubature of the latter impossible. $ 2. THE MEASUREMENTS OF THE SKULLS. Ill preparing this report we have kept two objects in view : First, that we might obtain material for our own study and comparison of this collection; and, second, that we might furnish to other investigators material for comparative study. In providing for the latter we have taken some measurements which we have not used as data for subsequent investigations, and we have not confined ourselves to the methods of any particular school or system. For purposes of our own research we have employed chiefly the measurements of the French and English schools of anthropology as formulated in Dr. Paul Topinard's recent work,* because the literature of anthropology is richest in studies based on these measurements (Appendix A), and the opportunities for comparison with them is consequently most extensive. Recognizing the fact that a great number of anthropologists throughout the world have signified their intention of employing the measurements proposed by certain German anthropolo gists, formulated in what is known as the Frankfort agreement (Appendix B), and hence, : Elements d'Anthropologio U&ifralo; Parin, 1885; chap, xxvii. 165 166 MEM01KS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. anticipating an extended use of this system in the future, we have taken many measurements according to this Agreement. Our decisions as to what to adopt and what to discard iu different systems may appear occasionally somewhat arbitrary; but they have usually been made in accordance with certain rules which we have been constrained to adopt. We have not undertaken to sit in judgment on the general relative merits of any system. All the systems extant are the results of more thought and study than we have been able to devote to the subject of craniometry. We have accepted that which seemed best suited to the scope of our work and to the character and extent of the series to be studied. We have also had to take into consideration the limited time at our disposal. Any measurement which we believed to be identical or practically the same in different sys tems we have taken but once and, in taking it, we have followed whichever rule seemed the most explicit or laid down the most definite landmarks. Thus, in taking such a short dimension as the interorbital width, where a small error may count for much, we have chosen for our landmark the definite dacryou as directed by Broca, instead of the less certain "inner border of the orbit," which the Frankfort agreement prescribes for us. On some occasions we have discarded a dimension which had been made, or might be made, the basis of extensive and valuable study, for the simple reason that we did not regard the given directions as sufficiently explicit. While they might be clear to the scientist who wrote them, or to the student who saw him apply them, they were not clear to the reader who had nothing but the text to guide him. Thus we have taken no vertical measurements from the ophryon, because no one tells us in what plane the connecting line between the frontal ridges should lie. Two or more equally short lines between these ridges might, in some skulls, be described at some distance from one another on the median line. In other words, we might have two ophryons so far apart as to give materially different facial heights. We thought it better to be silent than to fill our pages with material which might prove worthless. Had we had unlimited space, time, and assist ance we might have included such measurements, though not without comment. Some measurements were forbidden by the character of the skulls. The bistephanic diameter was put aside because the temporal ridges in this series are indistinct, the indistinctness being due, possibly, to the general use of boiled vegetable food among the Saladoans and the consequent limited exercise of the temporal muscles. Moreover, the stephanion lies iu a region especially liable to be broken, and frequently was broken in the series. We have substituted for this dimen sion the maximum frontal diameter of Emil Schmidt.* The upper incisors were so often missing that we neglected dimensions into which they entered. On the other hand, we took measurements from the metopion, which is a very uncertain guiding point on these skulls in consequence of the subdued character of the frontal bosses. We felt a great temptation to present to the reader such opinions concerning all the meas urements as we formed in the progress of our work, and to give our reasons in each case for adopting this or abandoning that method; but on mature reflection we felt that this would lead us beyond the proper scope of our work. In the more important cases, comments on the methods are given in connection with the discussions of particular dimensions or indices. In some instances we advanced, far in the work of securing a dimension before we found practical reasons for aban doning it. In other cases we have taken a measurement on all the skulls of the series and com piled our tables and indices before we concluded to suppress our results. This we did, for instance, in the/case of the horizontal and vertical measurements of the orbit. We have, with some inconsistency, perhaps, adopted dimensions and followed rules of whose exactness we felt no less uncertain than we felt of some whicli we discarded. Such instances arc, perhaps, to be classed among our arbitrary decisions. But we can partly atone for our errors, if such exist, by telling exactly what our own methods were. For instance, we have recorded meas urements which have the superior border of the meatus auditorins for a guiding point, and we must confess that we know not where to locate this point with accuracy. The rule for our own *EMIL SCHMIDT: Catalog rter irn anatomischen Institut der Universitiit Leipzig aufgestellten craniologischen Saminlung; Archiv fiir Anthropologio, Braunschweig, 1887-'88, p. v. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 167 guidance has been the contour of the processus auditor-ins or tympanic bone. Where this was complete in its upper portion, as it rarely is in man even in the lower races, we had no trouble in establishing our point. Where a good vestige of the upper part remained, not too far out of place, we were contented to take such vestige tor our guide; but where a large segment of the bone was completely missing we joined the upper horns of the remaining portion by means of a pencil mark described as directly as possible from one horn to the other on the roof of the meatus and took the highest point of this arched line for our landmark. In leveling the skull for the (icnnan horizontal plane and in taking the auricular heights we felt less hesitancy in depending on this guiding point than in taking vertical arcs. Here it was most doubtful. Table I is intended not only to answer the purposes of the present investigation, but possibly to serve as a model for future catalogues which may be issued by the Surgeon-General's Office. It has been designed with a view of economizing space and making reference easy. The peculiarities of its plan require little explanation. On the first page of the table and on its duplicate fly-leaf we have given a condensed description or indication of each measurement, index, or other item suffi cient, we believe, for ready reference. lu order to get each description within the space of one line we have rarely used the exact words of the original authors. For the measurement of the German anthropologists we have been especially compelled to reject the circumlocutions of the Frankfort agreement in describing guiding marks and have adopted instead the specific terminology of craniometric science. "Frankfort," in the table, denotes that the preceding rule is to be found, in substance, in the Frankfort agreement.* "Topinard" denotes that it is to be found in the work of this author already referred to. The number or letter which follows either of these names corresponds with that given to the item by the quoted authority; thus "Frankfort 1" refers to the first measurement of the Frankfort agreement. Feeling that our brief references to rules might often be insufficient for those who had not at hand copies of the oft-quoted Frankfort agree ment and of the rules of Topinard, we have supplied these in Appendices A and E of this work. $ 3. THE PICTURES OF THE SKULLS. The outline tracings of the skulls shown in plates 1 to 54, inclusive, are reductions to half size, made by means of a pantograph from orthogonal or geometric drawings. It seems proper that we should here describe the apparatus and the method in use for the past five years in the Army Medical Museum,* by which these orthogonal tracings were made, since both seem to differ in many respects from those in use elsewhere, as far as we may judge from published descriptions. Fig. l'.°> represents the complete apparatus in use. It consists of a frame (a, a, a), inside of which is an open box (b) nearly filled with dry sharp sand (so arranged that it may be raised and lowered by means of a lever (e), a movable and adjustable mounted pin (d), an ordinary car penter's or draughtsman's square, and a tracer of peculiar construction, which has been named the periglyph (e). The frame is surmounted by a movable plate of glass, thinly varnished on both sides to receive the tracing. The pcriglyph is shown reduced in Fig. 24. It consists of a standard (a), a base (b) (both made preferably of vulcanite or hard wood), supported by two padded points (c), and by the sharp steel style (d), which makes the tracing; vertically above the extreme point of the style is a pin hole on an adjustable arm (e). In other laboratories they use diopters, somewhat similar to this instrument in appearance, with which the outline is drawn by means of a pen or pencil held in hand. It needs but a single trial to < viuce one that our instrument, with its fixed steel tracer, is vastly more 'reliable and convenient. Of course the steel point would not trace on plain glass as the pen does; the thin coat of varnish renders the use of the style practicable. •VersUiiidiguiif; iiber eiu gemeinsames cniiiioiiii trinches Verfahren ; Archiv fiir Anthropologie, Bd. XV, liruuu- schwcig, 1884, pp. 1-8. (Sec Appendix B.) t\V. M.vn iir.ws: Apparatus for tracing orthogonal projections of the skull, in the United States Army Medical Mu ciini. Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, vol. xxi, London, 18SG-'87. pp.42-l~>. 168 MEMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. To ascertain if the pin hole is truly vertical to the apex of the style, we take sight through the former over the latter on some point ot the object to be depicted under the glass, and wheel the instrument around — the point acting as the center — 180 degrees. If the pin hole is vertical, the apex of the style will still cover the point on the object; if it is not vertical, we loosen the binding screw (/, Fig. 24) and adjust the arm (e). The frame of our apparatus is 35cra long, 28cm broad, and 43cm high ; but some approximate size will do as well. The cross pieces which secure the upright supports are not placed at the top of the frame, but some 12C1" from it. There are two reasons for this: first, that no shadow may fall on the skull to obscure the vision of the operator, and second, that a horizontal surface may be afforded to support the mounted needle. The plane of the cross pieces must be perfectly parallel with that of the plate of glass. FIG. 23.— Apparatus for orthogonal tracings. Flo. 24. — The periglyph. The mounted ueedle (Fig. 23, d) alone is used when the datum plane lies horizontally, as in outlining the vertex, side, and base of the skull ; but when the plane stands vertically, as in tracing the anterior and posterior views, the square is also employed to secure the desired adjustment. For facilitating the adjustment of the skull accurately and readily in any position, and for maintaining it in position, we have found nothing to excel the sand box. The most elaborate mechanical contrivance could not, we imagine, answer the purpose better. In this series, furthermore, the skulls were so fragile that they did not admit of the applica tion of any crauiphore that would produce the least pressure. The following is the method of operation : Place the skull on the bed of sand, pressing it down until it stands firmly. By means of the lever raise the sand box until the skull is nearly or quite on a level with the slots in which the glass is to fit. Orient the skull in the sand with the aid of the mounted needle, or the square, as the case may require; put the varnished glass in place; by means of the periglyph make the desired tracing; take off the glass. If a positive picture is desired, trace over the scratched drawing on the reversed side of the glass with ink. When the ink is dry, proceed to make the imprint. Lay unglazed paper on the inked figure and press it firmly down with one hand to prevent slipping; raise a small portion of the paper with the other hand; breathe in one spot upon the ink sufficiently to moisten it; replace the paper and rub it MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES/ 169 briskly over the moistened surface with the thumb nail. Treat the entire figure in this way. If a reverse picture is wanted, which is usually the case when a finished drawing is to be prepared for engraving, ink the scratched Hue and take the imprint therefrom. If it is desired to prove the correctness of a positive picture, wash away the ink from which the imprint has been made, ink the scratched drawing and place it right side up over the positive on the paper. The two should correspond. lu no instance where we have made this test have we found the slightest error. We have used an ordinary black iuk, and have been able to take three good impressions from one drawing. If it were desirable to take a large number of copies, other inks could be found to accomplish the purpose. Dr. Paul Topinard tell us* that with Broca's stereograph the five views of the skull may be made in an hour. It takes nearly twice that time to do the same with our contrivance, operating with proper care; but as a partial compensation for this we have a drawing which furnishes many duplicates. No special skill or lightness of hand is required with our apparatus; any person possessed of ordinary intelligence and eyesight can use it successfully at the first trial. It is not complicated ; it requires no highly skilled workman to construct it; it may be made by any carpenter and its cost is insignificant. Even the periglyph may be made by any handy individual with an ordinary pocket knife. We have two periglyphs, one manufactured of metal by a practical model-maker, the other rudely whittled out of wood by a medical gentleman connected with the Museum; both are perfectly accurate, but the latter is the more easily handled and the favorite instrument. Several outlines may, without confusion, be drawn on the same varnished surface. The varnish should be of such a character that when dry it becomes crisp and brittle, breaking up in the course of the stylus — not dragging after the instrument and clogging it. Of many mixtures tried that known in the trade as Berry Brothers' (Detroit) hard-oil finish, diluted with one-third turpentine, gave the best results. In making all but six of these tracings we adjusted the skulls on the German horizontal plane, or plane of the Frankfort agreement, partly for the reason that with the sand box we could find this plane more readily than we could find the alveolo-condylean plane. But for purposes of com parison we sketched the nor/«Y< verticnlis parallel with the alveolo-condylean plane in six speci mens, the type skull and five which approximated the type. The reduced tracings are shown in plate 51. The five views of the type skullt (Pis. 55-59, incl.) were made on the basis of elaborate orthogonal tracings, the shading being added by the artist from nature. They are natural size. It is greatly to be regretted that the nasal bones in the type skull were broken, and that we were obliged to make a plaster restoration. The shape of the nasal aperture is only approximate. There were but few skulls in this series in which all the points of the German horizontal plane or any other horizontal plane could be found to coincide with a true horizon, while the sagittal plane was perfectly vertical to such horizon. The variance was most marked at the upper borders of the auditory meatuses. In order to approximate uniformity we always aligned our facial guiding marks, not with the upper margin of the right meatus, but with that of the left, the side on which the normu latcntHs was taken. The views of the lower jaws in plates 52, 53, and 54 were taken with the same apparatus and by the same method as were those of the skulls, and similarly reduced by the pantograph. When («ich was drawn the plate of glass on which the tracing was made was parallel to the plane on which the lower margin of the jaw rested at equilibrium. Areas in the drawings marked with parallel straight lines show where there are holes in the skulls, neither bone nor plaster being present. Dotted areas indicate plaster restorations — all such repairs, whether deep or superficial, being thus shown. "Op. tit., p. 863. tFor debcriptiuu see $ 14. 170 MEMO1KS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. H- SEX. In twenty -one cases the skulls are accompanied by enough of the remaining bones to let the sex be stated with considerable confidence. These twenty-one skulls are the following: Males: Nos. H. 6, H. 7, H. 14, H. 18, H. 19, H. 24, H. 25, H. 26, H. 32, H. 34, H. 41— total, 11. Females: H. 1, H. 5, H. 8, II. 10, H. 15, H. 21, H. 36, H. 39, II. 45, II. 57— total, 10. These groups appear to be so scattered through the various ordinations that it cannot with safety be said that the sexes are distinguished from each other by any metrical characteristics. Although it is universally attempted to distinguish the sex of, say, four skulls in five, we do not consider it possible, in the present case at least, to do so; for, firstly, the number of known sex is so small that it is not possible to say that there is a constant sexual difference in any par ticular dimensional relation; secondly, there is apparently no constant difi'erence of anatomical detail, such as prominent processes, "strong marking," or the like. The sex of H. 40, the type skull, can not be certainly stated, but, very reservedly, of course, we may suggest the probability of its being female. In this connection it is interesting to note that II. 7 and II. 25, males, also closely represent the type and closely resemble one another. § 5. PATHOLOGY. Of the Salado collection about 69 sets of bones, representing each a complete individual skeleton, or the majority of bones of one individual, have come to us; but, as these sets are some times mixed with bones which do not belong to them, and as there are many miscellaneous bones in the collection, percentages of pathological formations must in some cases be only approximate. The collection shows some interesting anomalies, diseases, and injuries. foramen Ovale 'entof Palatine Bom . Sct.jPteiyyotdPfticesS. FIG. 25. — Fragment ot skull, showing s[)heiio-]iterygoi(l foramen. Anomalies. — The more important anomalies, those supposed to be of anthropological signifi cance, are discussed more fully elsewhere, under separate headings. Some of those of minor importance will be considered here. In one case (fragment) the occipital bone showed two small, smooth, rounded condyloid prominences close to each other at the anterior part of the foramen magnum. The condyles proper were somewhat broken, but appeared to be smaller than usual, though normally located. In one case (II. 21, PI. 21) the foramen magnujn was of unusual size. At least the portion of its border, the posterior half, which remained, indicated that the foramen was very large. The basilar portion of the occipital bone was missing. The spheno-pterygoid foramen, complete or incomplete, was not found in any of the restored skulls; but in one small fragment a complete foramen was found, where the two processes which formed its boundaries touched but were not coossified (Fig. 25). In H. 33 the occipital bone showed behind the right condyle, from which it was separated by a narrow groove, a small, smooth surface which articulated with a corresponding small, smooth surface on the atlas, behind the usual kidney-shaped articular surface. In the case of the atlas also there was an absence of the spinous process and of a small part of the posterior arch on each side, leaving a gap in the bone. There was no sign of inflammatory action. MEMOIRS OF TUB NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 171 In several instances the groove on the atlas for the, suboccipital artery and nerve was con verted into a foramen more or less complete, sometimes on both sides in the same subject. In II. 25 there are very complete foramina on both sides. In a number of cases the vertebral foramen was subdivided into two openings, and sometimes it was much smaller on one side than on the other. Among the vertebra? there were five instances of what might have been congenital union; in two the occipital bone was united with the atlas; in two others the axis was united with the third cervical vertebra, and in one, two adjoining dorsal vertebra; were soldered together. The lines of union in these cases were eveu and smooth and there were no exostotic growths adjacent to sug gest the existence of inflammation. In one other case of union of the axis and third cervical ver tebra, more doubtfully of congenital origin, there was partial destruction of the posterior arch of the axis, apparently due to suppuration. There were four eases of union of the first and second pieces of the sternum, showing the usual incompleteness by the small cavity in the articulation. There were also some cases of fissure of the lower part of the sternum, and the shape of the ossified portion of the ensiform appendix varied as usual. One rib was bifurcated anteriorly. The tibia; and fibula? on both sides in II. 90 exhibited a marked uniform symmetrical anterior curvature. The index of the right tibia, as shown in Table LXXIV, was 53.03, a very low index, yet exceeded in this respect by several of the series. The index of the left tibia was not com puted, as the bone was so split that it was feared the normal dimensions could not be obtained. These were the only leg bones that showed this curvature to any noteworthy degree. They were better entitled to the name of saber bones than any in the series. There was no certain sign of inflammation or degeneration in these bones. The skeleton unfortunately was quite incomplete, but what remained showed the following lesions: A healed fracture of the outer third of the right clavicle; small exostoses on the articular surfaces of the condyles of the lower jaw; bony growths on the sites of many tendinous insertions; a few of the vertebral bodies were very friable and a large osteophyte bound them together anteriorly. This is the only case which suggested the pos sibility of rickets, but the symmetry of the curvature disposes one to doubt that tins disease existed. Still it is possible that the case comes under the class described by Agnew* as " mild form of rickets." Injuries. — There were some specimens showing the healing of fractures, three of the clavicle and one of the tibia; the latter had healed with marked deformity. Recent fractures could not of course be recognized because of the general fragmentary character of the bones. In one case, where unfortunately most of the vertebra' were absent, one of the dorsal vertebrae, apparently the eleventh, showed the condition somewhat like that seen in cheesy degeneration and cariesof the vertebral bodies. The body of theboiic was shaped likcatruncated wedge ( riilc infra). In the same case three ribs, apparently the, sixth, seventh, and eighth, right side, showed poste riorly from the head to the angle a rough surface with exostotie growths, as if the ribs had formed the wall of an abscess. There was also an impacted fracture of the neck of the right femur, and the right ulna and both fibula- showed an uneven surface that might possibly have resulted from a contusion with consequent inflammation. Altogether I regard the condition as one general injury, probably from a fall on the right side. There was one case of fracture of rib with good union and no deformity except a slight over lapping. There was one case of anchylosis of astragalus and on «T: A Navajo Skull. J mil i> !'. \ii:itn my and Physiology , Vol. XX, London, 1885-'86, pp. 426-429. SurKKLDT: A Skull of aXavajo Child. .Journal of Anatomy and Physiology. Vol. xxi, London, 1886, pp. 66 el m/. Surri-.i.ni : Contributions to thr ( 'omparat i\ c Ci-:iniolc>^\ oi' t lie. North Anicnr;iii Indians. Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, Vol. \\i. Lon don, 18X7, pp. ">'-» l>e profitably coTisidered under the head of plagiocephaly as defined by Broca. According to this author a certain depression of the frontal bone on one side accompanies a depression of the parietal oil the opposite side in the condition to which he applies this name. While in this collection there are some true plagiocephalic skulls, the majority hav ing the posterior lateral flattening have not the accompanying frontal flattening. Hence they have been all first studied together with regard to the posterior flattening only. Of a skull thus Jfo. 4. 10. 73.27. 29. JO. Flu. L'7. Urripiijtl (lepruuHiun. Group];. flattened on the left side we say it has left posterior flattening, although it may have right plag- iocephaly, and of a skull thus flattened on the right side we say it has right posterior flattening, although it may have left plagiocephaly. In short we study this deformity first without regard to plagiocephaiy. 17(5 MEMOIRS OF THE XATIOXAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Out of 28 skulls showing- the lateral posterior depression, 19 are flattened on the left side and 9 on the right. These deformities are illustrated in Figs. 29 and .SO, which represent superimposed outlines adjusted on the median line and the maximum occipital point. Thus we see that the skulls flattened on the left side are twice as many as those flattened on the right. Eight-handed women carry the child usually on the left arm, and therefore suckle it mostly at the left breast,* and right-handed people predominate greatly over the left-handed in all /a FIG. 28.— Occipital depression. Group C. races. When lying on the hard cradle-board, then, the heads of the great majority of infants should more frequently incline to the right than to the left, and should therefore, we would suppose, be more likely to become flattened on the right side. In our mound skulls the flattening is much more frequent on the right side than on the left, in the proportion of 62 right to 39 left in 101 skulls in which lateral posterior flattening is found. * JOHN A. WYKTII. "Anatomical Reasons for Dextral Preference in Man." Society, Brooklyn, N. Y., Vol. n, 1880, p. 129. Annals of Anatomical and Surgical MEMOIKS OF TBE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 177 One peculiar effect of the occipital flattening is observed in the horizontal circumference. In certain of these skulls (II. 4, II.. 10, and H. 47) a curious difficulty has been encountered concerning the horizontal circumference. It is prescribed that this circumference, which is supposd to be the maximum, be taken on a line passing above the supraciliary ridges and through the maximum occipital point ; thus the posterior segment of the circumference encircles, so to speak, the posterior end of the maximum length. But in these skulls the line indicating the greatest circumference passes high up toward the ohelion, and is drawn through so high a plane of the skull that the greater breadth of the skull at points below that plane more than compensates for its slightly less length; therefore the maximum circumference does not lie in the same plane as the maximum length. Flo. 29.— Occipital ilcpressiou, right lateral. Again; suppose that we take a skull of any ordinary shape and paint a line around it in the horizontal plane of its greatest length. If we then look downward upon the vertex of the skull we shall hardly see the line at all, because it corresponds so nearly to the outline of the skull in iiorma vci-tir«lix; but if we take one of the deformed skulls in question and paint a line correspond ingly related to the maximum length and then look down upon the skull, we shall see painted upon it an ovoid figure which coincides with the outline of the skull only at its posterior extremity. This is owing to tin- fact that the most protuberant regions of the cranial parietes are situated much below the horizontal plane of the greatest length. In the^e cases both the maximum circumference and the circumference around the maximum occipital point have been recorded, although it has been a matter of great difficulty to determine exactly the maximum circumference, and a series of measurements of the same made at long inter- sals of time would probably show considerable variation. S. Mis. 109 12 178 MEMOIES OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 8. APPARENTLY NORMAL SKULLS. There are 16 skulls which, if never seen in connection with the rest of the collection, might readily be regarded as normal skulls. Taken by themselves, the fact that they are deformed is not obvious; studied along with the rest of the group, where there is every gradation from the most unquestionably flattened to the apparently normal, the observer has no doubt that the causes which operated in distorting the former class have had their effect too in shaping the latter, and lie, feels uncertain where, in any shortened skulls, he is to draw the dividing line between the normal and the abnormal. To what extent do the pillow and cradle of civilization affect the skull? In our great collection of Indian crania, those which are the longest, without obvious artificial deformity, and those which have the best developed occipital shells belong to tribes which Fio. 30. —Occipital depression, left lateral. use no cradle-boards or baby baskets; but carry their children in soft bundles, on the back, in blankets or in frames which present a flexible surface of stretched cloth or buckskin to the occiput of the infant. It is evident (see Tables iv and v) that these apparently normal skulls partake fully of the brachycephaly of the whole group. They represent neither the longest nor the shortest of the entire series; their extremes being 78.10 and 91.GG, and their average cranial index (80.94) is but little lower than the average of all (88.47). Many craniometricians advise that the deformed skulls like most in this collection should not have their cranial measurements taken or placed on recoid for comparison. Such advice has not been followed here. All that do not show decided post-mortem distortion have been measured. This has been done because of the uncertainty referred to above in distinguishing betweeu the normal MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 179 and I lie abnormal, because the occipital distortion is found in the skulls of so many of our Ameri can races, and because it is felt that its careful study by measurement may eventually prove of great value in comparing the races. In some cases, however, separate tables have been arranged for the apparently normal skulls, which are designated as follows: Numbers II. 7, H. 12, II. 15, II. 18, H. 1, II. 13, H. 15, II. 16, 11.21, H.25, H. 2f>, II. 27, II .SI, II. :>,:>, II. H<>, 1I.:!7, H. 41, H.42, H.50, 11.53, H.56. t Not). H. 9, II. lit, II. 21, 11. 25, H. 28, II. 40, H. 42, H. 53, II. 56, II. 57. 180 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. The vertico-longitudinal index was obtained in 40 skulls (Table vm). Its extremes in adult skulls are 78.79 and 97.29. We have a child's skull, however, which has an index of but 77.70, and it is well to observe that the maximum index (skull II. 32) is far removed from the rest of the group, the next greatest being 92.56. The average of 39 adult skulls is 83.24. Our lowest index is within the limit of high skulls as given by any known authority. Sir William Turner applies the term acrocephalic to all crania with an index of 77 or above.* In the list of the vertico-transverse index (which may be computed in 39 skulls) the lowest is 84.82, the highest is 105.88. This belongs to the same skull, which has the highest length-height index, namely, H. 32. In respect to the index now under consideration, II. 32 is not so far removed from the rest of the group as it is in the length-height index, as will be seen in Table xiv, where the highest five indices are : 105.88, 104.47, 103.02, 102.27, and 101.39. In 30 skulls both the vertico-lougitudinal and the vertico-transverse indices were ascertained, and from those we were able to determine the mixed index of height of Topinard.t Of these 36 skulls the average vertico-longitudinal index is 85.40, the average vertico-trausverse index 96.49, and the mixed index 90.94. (See Table xvn.) A casual glance at the above figures might lead to the conclusion that the pressure on the occip ital tended more to increase the width than the height of the skull, but such is probably not the case. The transverse measurement is taken wherever the maximum width falls; the height meas urement is taken from basion to bregma, and the latter is in no case the liighest point on the sagittal suture in this group — it rarely approximates the highest point. If a series of vertical measure ments were taken from either the German horizontal plane or the alveolo-condylean plane extended, the most distant point of the sagittal suture would usually be found posterior both to the bregma and the vertex of Broca, and often nearer to the obelion than to either. Thus it probably is that the vertico-transverse index is the greater of the vertical indices. $ 12. THE PLANE OF THE FORAMEN MAGNUM OR OPISTHIO-BASILAR PLANE. In 29 skulls, where the landmarks were intact, we have determined the degree of inclination of this plane according to the three methods usually employed, i. e., we have taken the angle of Daubeuton, the occipital angle of Broca, and the basilar angle of Broca. Tables xviii-xxm give the results of our measurements, recording in no case less than half a degree. We are toldf of the angle of Daubeutou that its lowest recorded expression is — 16 in an Auvergnean, and its highest + 19 in a Hottentot. In the Hemenway collection we have no minus quantities for this angle; our lowest is -f 4° 30', while our highest far exceeds this exemplary Hottentot, being + 23°. The highest average we have seen mentioned is + 9.34 in Nubians, but the average of the Saladoaus is 13.30. The occipital and basilar angles of Broca are, of course, correspondingly exaggerated in our series, the mean and extreme of the former being respectively 24° 15' and 35°, and of the latter 32° 15' and 46° 30' (Tables xx and xxn). The mean of the Nubian basilar angle is 26° 32'. The opisthio-basilar line is very approximately a continuation of the alveolo-basilar line in skulls H. 10 and H. 23, whose angle is, of Daubeutou, 18° 30'. A straightedge applied to the median line at the base may be made to almost touch at the same time the alveolar point, the basion, and the opisthion. We may say, then, that the plane of the foramen magnum in these two cases looks directly downward. In skulls H. 18, H. 24, and H. 25, whose angles exceed 18° 30' the plane looks downward and backward. In the rest of the series it looks downward and more or jess forward. If the inclination of the plane of the foramen magnum were accepted as a measure of evolution, the Saladoans would stand at the bottom of the human scale. We are inclined either to regard their peculiarity in this respect as additional evidence in support of Topinard's opinion that the * Tri;\j:u: The y.o51ogy of the voyage of H. M. S. Challenger, Part xxix, Report on the Human Skeletons— The Oania. London, 1884, p. 5. t Op. tit., p. 683. t BROCA: Sur Tangle orbito-occipital, Revue d'Authropologie, t. «i, 1'aris, 1877, p. 394. MEMOlltS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 181 character which the angle of Danbenton expresses is not of ''a serial anthropological character,"* or to think that the pressure on the occiput, before referred to (§ 7), has influenced the position of the foramen magnum. It is not, however, in the most flattened skulls that we find the highest angles. § 13. CAPACITY OF CRANIAL CAVITY. We have already stated that it was found necessary to repair the greater part of the skulls of this series with plaster of Paris. This often so encroached on the cranial cavity as to make it impossible to determine the cubic capacity of the latter. In 8 skulls only were we able to find the cubic contents of the brain case, and these were so friable that neither water nor shot could be used in them. The measurements were made by means of mustard seed; not according to any method previously laid down for the use of this seed, but by a system of our own, approxi mating closely to Broca's method for the use of shot. The plan is as follows : Use the funnels, rammer, and tin vessels as for shot cubature. Use the 2,000-centimeter graduated glass with its leveling rammer. First, lay the skull on its vertex. Pour in rapidly a liter of seed through the wide-necked funnel. Pour in, in same way, so much more seed that when the skull is set upon its face and frontal bone the seed will form nearly a level across the skull from foramen to near middle of sagittal suture. Second, insert large end of rammer into foramen, gently press seed toward frontal region, with side of rammer in such a way as to level the surface of whatever quantity of seed is in the skull. Third, fill small-necked fun nel with seed; hold it in left hand with finger over its mouth. The skull, as has been said, is standing on its frontal region. Grasp occiput with right hand and slowly incline the skull into the vertex-downward position as before, while running in seed through small funnel. During this operation the seed will overflow the foramen three or four times; when it does so, thrust seed into skull with forefinger of right hand ; but as soon as pressure is felt, stop pressing. When the finger can no longer be introduced into the foramen without feeling decided resistance, and the skull has been completely lowered into vertex-down position, let the seed form a heap over foramen, press this heap vigorously into foramen with right thumb, and add seed to level foramen. Fourth, cover foramen with cotton wad and shake stray seeds from surface of skull. Fifth, empty con tents of skull into double liter tin. Pour all the seed as rapidly as may be from double liter into 2,000 c. c. eprouvette, using no funnel. Bring leveling rammer of eprouvette down firmly, but not violently, on seed to level it. Sixth, read the eprouvette. That the above method gives good results which fairly admit of comparison with results obtained by shot, there is little doubt, for the following reasons: We made according to this plan five measurements on one of Professor lianke's bronze skulls, which was presented by the inventor to our Museum. The capacity of this bronze cast, as ascertained by ourselves, with water, atmos phere, and all accessories at a temperature of CO0 F., was 1,240 c. c. (The bronze is marked 1,250 c. c., but this seems to be an error.) Our measurements of the capacity of this object with mustard seed ranged from 1,230 + to 1,250—, with an average of 1,242. We made measurements on this plan of some natural skulls in our collection which had been repeatedly measured with water and with shot according to Broca's system, and, applying three or more measurements to each skull, we arrived at results more uniform than those obtained with the artificial skull of Ranke. The mustard seed gave as a rule higher figures than those obtained by shot or water, but the average excess was less than 1 per cent. Of the eight skulls measured four were male, two female, and two of doubtful sex. With such a small series we have not considered it proper to study the capacity of the sexes separately. The highest capacity belongs to a female skull, the lowest capacity to a skull of unknown sex. All the specimens pertain to subjects of mature age, and none are senile. The highest two capacities are, in cubic centimeters, 1,530 and 1,510, which according to Broca's nomenclature? belong to skulls of the medium or ordinary class. Four capacities, viz, 1,390, 1,330, 1,310 and 1,170, belong to his class of small (pciilr) skulls. The remaining two capacities, 1,150 and 1,120, belong to the luicrocephali or lowest class. The average capacity is only 1,313. It might be urged that since our series of capacities represent such a small proportion * Op. cit., p. 814. tToi'iNARD, op. cit., p. 610. 182 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. of the whole series, this average may be far from the true average capacity of all ; but we have the following reason for thinking otherwise, : That capacity (1,330) which comes nearest to the above average, belongs to skull H. 7, and this it is, that next after the " type " (H. 40) is the most typical skull of the whole series as shown by its various indices. The table of Broca, with which we have to compare this average, gives separate figures for the males and the females of eacli race. We have calculated the combined averages and made our comparisons with these. Broca gives 29 series including the most diverse races, but no American Indians. We find but three of his series having a lower cranial capacity than the Saladoans; these are the " Hottentots and Bushmen," the " Australians," and " Farias of Allipoor (Calcutta)." Such inferior races as the Negroes of Africa, the Papuans, the New Caledonians, and the Tasma- nians seem to rank in this character above the Saladoans. Our Table xxiv presents some small series of average cranial capacities of (lower) races represented in the Army Medical Museum. They are taken from the series of 101 (see Table LXXXI) — 2 Navajos and 10 Peruvians being added. All the races, not American Indians, men tioned in this table, viz, Sandwich Islanders, Mongolians, New Zealanders, American Negroes, and Eskimos, it will be seen, have larger brain cases than our Saladoans. The position of the latter with regard to other autochthones of both North and South America is shown in the following extract from the table : (1) Siouan tribes 1463 (2) Pah Utes 1367 (3) Apaches 1331 (4) Ancient Californians 1323 (5) Navajos 1315 (6) Saladoans 1313 (7) Peruvians 1295 It is not in accordance with current theories that a people as advanced in arts and social organ ization as that of the Salado Valley evidently was should have a cranial capacity superior only to such low races as the Hottentots and Australians. It must be borne in miud, too, that the un- cremated remains of the Saladoans probably represent a superior class of this community. Still, small as is their cranial capacity, it is greater than that of the Peruvians, who were a race more advanced than the Saladoans. We have little to suggest in explanation of these facts. Perhaps the subject of cranial capacity in relation to culture may have to be reconsidered. The Saladoaus were a people of low stature and rather slight physique, and the relation which the skull bears to the rest of the skeleton may be a factor in the problem. We have as yet no evidence to show that distortion reduces the capacity of the cranium. $ 14. THE TYPE SKULL The following method is the one we have adopted for selecting a type skull from the series: First. Let all the sets of indices be arranged in ordination. Second. Subtract the lowest index in one ordination from the highest. Third. Divide the difference by 2, and add the quotient thus obtained to the lowest index. This gives the theoretical mean of variation. Example: Suppose we have a series of skulls with cephalic indices ranging from 80.00 to 90.00. The flrst step, subtraction, gives us 10.00; the second step, division, gives us 5.00, and the third step, addition, gives us 85.00, which is the theoretical mean of variation. The skull, if any, having this index is the type of the series as far as concerns the cephalic index. In practice, however, where we calculate indices to the second decimal place, it is not usual to find any skull with the index exactly expressing the theoretical mean. The skull most nearly expressing it is taken as the; type. It follows that if we take many different series of indices upon the same skulls we have to determine what skull stands in the plurality of instances nearest the theoretical mean. Suppose we calculate ten different series of indices upon 9 skulls (ail odd number is easier for the purpose of explanation). If 1 particular skull expresses the theoretical mean of variation in MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 183 each and every series, it is, of course, the type skull of the lot in every respect, so far as the investigation has gone. Hut if, as must always be the case, no skull expresses the theoretical mean of every series of indices, then we take the skull which averages nearest the theoretical mean. Therefore, of our^ supposed lot of 9 skulls we select, let us say, from the first series of indices, 3 — the .skull having an index most nearly expressing the mean of variation, the skull having an index next greater than this, and the skull having an index next smaller. Now, supposing that we have ten series of indices, let us say that the skull which expresses the theoretical mean of the first series comes nowhere near it in any other series, while the skull next below the theoretical mean iu the series of indices under consideration is the theoretical mean of two other series of indices, and stands either just above or just below the mean in every series. The latter, then, is very likely the type sought. To state it more methodically : We have measured a lot of skulls, have reckoned their indices, and have arranged the several different kinds of indices in as many different ordinations, hi each ordination we select the index most nearly expressing the mean of variation and call it No. 1 ; the index next above and index next below this we call No. 2. The index next above the greater No. 2, and the index next below the, lesser No. 2 we call No. 3, and so on. Now let us add together, for each skull separately, the Nos. 1, 2, 3, etc., expressing the position of the several indices with regard to t he theoretical mean of radiation of each series of indices. Divide the sum thus obtained by the number of series of indices. The skull whose indices thus treated give the lowest quotient is the type. In the. present case, however, it must be remembered that theSalado skulls are much broken, so that only a few can yield a complete series of measurements. The type skull, therefore, in part owes its selection to its good preservation, it being represented in every series of indices. It can not be said to be the type of 57 skulls, perhaps, but in a general way, all things considered, it is the best representative of the characteristic dimensional relations of crania of the people in question. Its most aberrant feature consists in the uuusal height of the orbits, shown by the orbital index 90.05, while the theoretical mean of the orbital indices is 1)0.90. The type skull thus selected is II. 40; its five views are shown in plates 55 to 50, inclusive. Of skulls in good condition H. 7 and H. 15 approach nearest to the type. $ 15. PROCESSES AT 15ASE OF SKULL. There is evidence, in the arclueologic find of Los Muertos and Las Acequias in the shapes of the pottery, etc., that this people, like the modern Pueblos, were accustomed to carry heavy burdens on the head. Such being the case, we might reasonably expect to find the various proc esses for muscular and ligamentary attachments at the base of the skull strong and prominent; but, on the contrary, we find them unusually subdued and weak. It may be that our expecta tions are, unfounded; that the load on the head, oiice well balanced, required little muscular exer tion to sustain it. The fnion. — In 4(i adult skulls, with this process well preserved, compared with the live forms of Broca,* we find that 27 agree with his zero or lowest form, that lit resemble his No. 1, and that none arc to be considered of a higher grade than this. It has been conjectured that the general pressure which has flattened the occiput in these skulls may have hindered the full development of the inion; but the fact that all the processes of the base arc weak, and that the inion is ill-developed in skulls where the pressure did not fall upon it, seems to indicate that pres sure can at most account for only a part of the subdued features of the inion in this series. $ 16. THE PTERION. Of the pteria 32 are sufficiently preserved to be studied with profit. They occur in 24 skulls, 13 on the right side, 19 on the left. Four exhibit the character plainly, but can not be measured. The remaining 2S (see Table xxv) are easily measured. Only 8 skulls have the pteria intact on both sides. Instructions cruuiulogicniuH ct crnuiomctriiiuc*. I'l. vi. 184 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. All are of that form called by Broca pterion in H. Wormian bones complicate their char acters. Of the 11 measurable right pteria the longest is 20mm (the maximum of the group) and the shortest is 5"im. Of the 17 measurable left pteria the longest is 18nim and the shortest 3""" (the minimum of the group). The average length of the right pteria is 12.90"""; the average of the left pteria is 11.35; the average of all, 11.96. There are but two pteria of less than 8mm in length, a percentage of 6.5, which is smaller than any on Anoutchine's* table except that of the Peruvians, which is 3.4. There is but one pterion whicli does not exceed 3""", but with our small total of 28 this gives us a percentage of 3.5. On the whole the character of the pterion is of a very high type. § 17. UNIQUE SAGITTAL SYNOSTOSIS. The presence among the Saladoans of 4 skulls showing unique sagittal synostosis, one of them adolescent, has naturally led us to inquire if an early sagittal synostosis can be a physio logical characteristic of this people, or if, at whatever age synostosis begins, it affects first the sagittal suture. With this point in mind we have investigated several other series of American skulls with the following results (the description applies solely to the outer table except in cases where the inner is expressly mentioned) : Saladoans. — The Saladoans present four cases of unique sagittal synostosis as follows: No. H. 15, a fairly well-preserved skull, female ; basilar suture closed; third molars cut except left lower (?); right lower second premolar and first molar shed and alveoli absorbed; right upper third molar decayed away; the two third molars still visible; lower right and upper left one only slightly worn, especially the latter; premolars and first molars worn just into the enamel. Sagit tal suture completely obliterated ; no other synostosis. A line of porosity across the pre-occipital may possibly indicate previous existence of an os epactale. No. H. 17, a well-preserved skull of a youth ; basilar suture open ; all milk teeth shed ; no third molars cut; no permanent teeth lost ante-mortem; enamel of first molars a little worn; entire obliteration of sagittal suture; no other syuostosis of brain capsule. No. H. 45, a fairly well-preserved female skull; basilar suture closed; full set of permanent teeth cut and none of them lost ante-mortem ; wear of enamel very slight; complete sagittal oblit eration; no other synostosis. No. H. 49, a much warped and laterally flattened skull ; post-mortem distortion ; basi-occipital broken away; full set of teeth, except lower third molars, cut and none shed ante-mortem; lower third molars point forward and are impacted against second molars, probably never would have been erupted through gum; first molars worn, but not into dentine; obliteration of sagittal suture; probably no other synostosis; sutures of cranial vault .all very simple. Peruvians. — Among the Peruvians the following cases are to be noted in connection with sag ittal synostosis: No. 2315, a well-preserved skull without mandible; basilar suture closed; permanent teeth all erupted and none lost ante mortem; all teeth lost post-mortem except left upper first premolar and molar; these teeth worn into the dentine; posterior two-thirds of sagittal suture obliterated; anterior third ossified in spots; no other synostosis; there is a slight ridge about the anterior part of the sagittal suture; the left temporal sends a process to join the frontal bone. No. 2506, a well-preserved skull without mandible; basilar suture closed; teeth all cut, but tliird molars lost ante-mortem ; all teeth which are present are worn down to the dentine; complete sagittal obliteration ; a very little commencing synostosis of the lambdoid and left occipito-mastoid sutures; no other synostosis; sagittal ridge; a process joins right temporal and frontal. No. 2945, a well-preserved skull with mandible; basilar suture closed; all permanent teeth cut; both upper third molars and left lower third molar shed ante-mortem; teeth worn down to the dentine; complete obliteration of sagittal and complete obliteration of right squamous suture; no other synostosis ; sagittal ridge. *ANOITTCHINE : Sur quelques anomalies du crane humain et de leur frequence dans les races. Review by C. de Mcrejkowsky in Revne d'Antkropologie, 2d series, vol. 5 (1882), i>. 359, et. seq. MEMOIllS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 185 It is seen from these notes that the Peruvians offer no case of sagittal synostosis comparable to that of the Suladoans. This is the conclusion arrived at by considering that all three of the above skulls are at least mature and show a sagittal ridge. Yucatecs. — The Yucatecs offer the following specimens of unique sagittal synostosis: No. 6i>6, a well-preserved skull without mandible; basilar suture closed; all permanent teeth cut; second upper right premolar shed ante-mortem; teeth not worn; sagittal suture obliterated; no other synostosis. No. 628, a well-preserved skull without mandible; basilar suture closed; all permanent teeth cut; left upper third molar lost, probably ante-mortem; enamel of teeth not worn; sagittal suture obliterated; a little commencing synostosis just above the lambda; no other synostosis. C«lif»r>tittnx. — No. 1415, small, rather heavy and well-preserved; basilar suture closed; third upper molars cut (lower jaw not found); right upper third molar lost; the teeth show wear sufli- cient to slightly expose the dentine except in the case of the left upper third molar, of which the enamel alone is worn; the sagittal is cob'ssitied throughout its entire length on the inner table, and all but its anterior fifth on the outer table; no other synostosis. No. 1430, medium size; facial bones separated from cranium and only right side of mandible preserved; third molars cut; but all but right lower have been lost; basilar suture closed; the enamel only of the teeth is worn; sagittal entirely obliterated; no other synostosis. No. 1507, small skull; right temporal and cerebellar regions broken away; mandible broken across the symphysis; basilar suture closed; all third molars cut, but right upper one has been lost; the second and third molars have their enamel only worn; some other teeth have their dentine slightly worn. The sagittal is coossified entirely on the inner table and all but its most anterior portion on the outer table; no other synostosis; lambdoid quite complicated. No. 1748, consists of the cranial vault, only, from a good-sized, rather scaphoid specimen; sagittal completely obliterated on each table; coronal and lambdoid fully open; no way of judging age. A skull which is less satisfactory to discuss, as all its teeth have dropped out post-mor tem, is_ No. 80li, a well-preserved recent skull; basilar suture closed; third molars cut; all teeth dropped, but there is no alveolar absorption. There has been a large ox epactale; it is now (irmly coossified to the parietals, and they in turn to each other, the sutures being thoroughly obliterated; other sutures, including that between the epactal and occipital, open. Bather a scaphoid skull. In many of the Californian skulls there is a prominence, sometimes prolonged into a ridge, just behind the bregma; none of the above synostotic skulls show this peculiarity except No, SOU, which lias a slight ridge. In some skulls, however, where synostosis is more general and probably a purely senile change, it is evident enough. Mound builders. — No. 556, a mutilated skull of a Floridian without mandible; state of basilar suture indeterminable; upper set of permanent teeth all cut; right upper third molar shed ante- mortem, teeth all deeply worn; complete sagittal obliteration; no other synostosis. No. 1110, a mutilated skull of a Floridian without mandible; basilar suture closed; teeth mostly shed ante-mortem and rear alveoli much absorbed; sagittal obliterated except at ils anterior half centimeter; very slight commencing synostosis of lambdoid; no other syuostosis of brain capsule. This is probably the skull of quite an old person. No. 730, a fairly well-preserved skull from Kentucky with mandible; basilar suture open; all permanent teeth cut except third molars; no teeth shed ante-mortem; all teeth lost post mortem except right upper first molar and both lower first molars; these teeth are not worn; sagittal suture open anteriorly for its first 18 millimeters; behind this it is obliterated to within 16 millimeters of the lambda, and the space of these last 16 millimeters is partially co ossified; no other synostosis. As far as age and a globose appearance are concerned, this skull is essentially similar to the Saladoan, H. 17. No. 1012, a large, well preserved skull, with mandible, from Illinois; basilar suture closed ; all permanent teeth cut; right upper molars, left upper lirst and third molars, and both lower lirst molars shed ante-mortem and alveoli absorbed; teeth somewhat worn; complete sagittal oblitera- 186 MEMOIRS OP THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. tion; synostosis of coronal right and left between stephauion and pterion ; froitto-sphenoid sutures coossified right and left; very slight commencing lambdoid coossification. This skull is interest ing, not because the sagittal synostosis is unique, but because it is so complete and apparently so much in advance of the other synostoses, while it retains a globose shape, being notably rounded in its outline. No. 1G62, a well-preserved skull, with mandible, from Dakota; basilar suture closed; perma nent teeth all cut and none of them shed ante-mortem ; teeth show some wear; sagittal suture obliterated except its anterior two centimeters; no other synostosis. Alaskans. — Sagittal synostosis unaccompanied by other synostoses is not conspicuous. Only the following two, the first of which is very remarkable, are worthy of note: No. 2454, perfectly preserved, from a child between 7 and 10 years old; basilar suture open; sutures between basi-occipital and exoccipitals partly open; premaxillary suture visible on pala tine vault; first permanent molars cut and second appearing; upper median, lower median, and lateral incisors cut but lost; no permanent canines or premolars ; posterior two-thirds of sagittal suture entirely closed on outer and inner tables; for one-half of the remaining third there is partial synostosis on both tables, while the anterior sixth is open; no other synostosis. No. 2486, a perfectly preserved skull of an adult; basilar suture not quite closed; lower third molars not cut; posterior two-thirds of sagittal firmly coossified; half the remainder partially so; anterior extremity open; coossification also, but less complete, of right coronal between sagittal and temporal line, right lambdoid and left parieto-mastoid. Eskimos. — Among the Greenland Eskimos there is no case of sagittal synostosis, alone, com parable with that of the Arizoniaus. There is found, however, the following extraordinary specimen : No. 122C, a skull without mandible, of light weight and well preserved; basilar suture open; teeth lost post mortem, except the right upper molars, three in number, and left upper first molar; both third molars cut. The one remaining in the skull is not worn, nor is the second molar much worn; dentine of first molar worn a little; complete sagittal obliteration; also complete lambdoid obliteration except about 5"11"- of the left lateral end; no other synostosis. Thus the whole pos terior end of the skull from the coronal suture above to the basilar suture below is a single bone. We conclude then: First, that unique sagittal synostosis may take place at a very early age; second, that it does not necessarily produce a scaphoid skull ; third, that it may or may not be accompanied by a sagittal ridge; fourth, that at present it can not be said to be peculiarly charac teristic of any American race. Percentages representing the number of cases of unique sagittal synostosis in relation to the total number of skulls in each given series might be reckoned; but they would probably not accurately represent the tendency to unique sagittal synostosis for the following reasons: First. It is most likely true that under a certain age no skull is liable to sagittal synostosis except for pathological reasons. Diseased skulls should of course be excluded from consideration and not be allowed to affect the percentage. But, inasmuch as we have learned that sagittal synos tosis may take place before the skull is matured in any other respect, we must confess ourselves at a loss to determine exactly what that age is. So then we must either draw an arbitrary line between two supposed classes of skulls, the one of which is liable and the other not liable to sagittal synostosis, or we must consider every skull as liable to it. In neither case can our per centage exactly represent the facts. Second. Cases of sagittal obliteration may occur which are striking in their completeness, but which are accompanied by very slight disseminated syuostosis of other sutures. In determining whether such cases are to be allowed to affect the percentage or not, personal judgment — always a little arbitrary — must be used. Third. Cases may occur where the sagittal is coossified but not entirely obliterated, while all other sutures are completely open. This occurrence in a young skull merits mention; but here again fallible judgment is called into play to pass upon the age of the skull and the minimum amount of synostosis entitled to mention. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 187 In an article entitled " Nachtrag zur Anatomic dor Schiidelnahte," by Dr. E. Znckerkandl,* iu a series of l.'!4 skulls, mostly Negroes, Negritos, and .Malays, we find the following notabk; cases: No. 08: Indian (American?), sagittal suture obliterated in places. No synostosis of coronal, lambdoid, or mastoid sutures. No. 104: Peruvian, sagittal totally obliterated; other sutnrcs open. No. 124: Alfnru, sagittal obliterated in places; other sutures open. No. 128: Javanese woman, sagittal totally synostosed; other sutures open. In none of these cases does the author note a senile appearance of a skull, as seems to have been done when required throughout the article. Unfortunately we do not possess a copy of Dr. Davis's workt on synostosis of cranial sutures where this subject is discussed. He refers to it, however, iu his "Thesaurus Crauioruiu," which we quote : I have pointed out that icapkootphaliilt is fur from hcini/ tlif annul retail t of the eurly /notification of the sayittal suture. This position is maintained liy an analysis of the twenty-seven skulls in this collection which present no appearance of sagittal suture, but only four of which are true «c«yi/n«rji/i«?i.t Continuing, he refers particularly to four of these cases of synostosis, which we quote accord ingly, omitting the measurements. No. 100: African negro, male, int. c. 30; presents a complete obliteration of the sagittal suture but no gcuyi/m rrpliHliHtn or othor deformity. The alisphenoids and parietals only just touch. No. 378. Pokomame; imperfect calv. * an instance of premature ossification of tlie sagittal sntnro which is totally obliterated. The other sutures are all open. In the synostosis of the parietals in the case of a calvarium artificially deformed in so extreme a degree and in a direction running parallel to the sagittal suture; it is, I believe, unique. There is not the slightest approach to scaphoccplialism. No. 915: Australian, female, ret. c. 17. This small cranium is synostotic from premature obliteration of the sagittal suture, which has not materially changed its form. It can not be denominated Bcaphocephalic at all. It exhibits marks of old injuries on the frontal, parietal, and occipital bones, and has no splieno-parietal sutures. No. 789: Fiituhivan, male, a-t. c. 17. This calvarium of a young subject is very large, thin, and iu appearance swollen out as if it bad been hydrocephalic. It is also synostotic, the sagittal suture being totally obliterated; yet the calvarium is not scaphocephalic, nor indeed deformed in any way.$ } 18. THE INCA PONE AND ALLIED FORMATIONS.]! Perhaps the most interesting feature discovered in this series is the great prevalence of the Inca bone and its kindred anomalies. This was first observed by Dr. Wortman while he was engaged in collecting and preserving the bones as they were exhumed at Camp Hemcnway in the Salado v'alley in 1887. lie had, however, no opportunity in the field for making a careful study and determining the comparative frequency of the anomalies; besides, the bones when unearthed were in such a friable condition that they could not properly be examined until they were strengthened and repaired. Since they have been repaired at the Army Medical Museum we have found, among complete skulls and fragments, a series of 88 occipital bones in a sufficient state of preservation to be examined for these formations. We need not enter into an elaborate description of these anomalies, nor discuss at length their morphological characters. Such elaboration is not within the general plan of our work. The accompanying illustrations will, we hope, serve to make clear to the reader, when the text may be too concise, the full meaning of the terms we employ. Those who desire to consult the original authors whom we have followed are referred to the works of Virehow,fl Anoutchine,** and Topinard.fi * Zuckrrkandl, /•-'. in Mittheilungen dcr Anthropologisheii Cesellschaft in YVien, Hand iv, 1874, p. Ill <-t /.(•. {DAVIS: Thesaurus Craniorum, London, 181(7, p. ">7. SDavis, op. cit., pp. 195, 2a5, 261, and 3-' I. || Much of the material in this section has appeared previously in an article, by the author, entitled "The Inca bone, and kindred formations among the ancient Arixonians." Ameii. MII Anthropologist. Washington, I >. C., Vol. n, p. :!:i7 (October, 1889). UVlROHOW: Ueber einigo Merkraale niecleivr Mcnschcnrassen am Schadel. Merlin, 1875. Zeitschrift fur Kth- nologie, v.20, 1888, p. 470. •• Kcvnod'anthropologic, 1HS3, p. 140 (Keview). tt Op. cit., p. 7fi», p. 791, foot not,-. 188 MEMOIBS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Iii the first place we will consider the true epactal bone, or os Incce. It exists in all races; it becomes a characteristic of the Peruvian or Inca race only by reason of its great frequency among them. How often it is found in them more than among other peoples hitherto studied will be seen in the accompanying table (Table A). FlQ. 31— Inca liono (No. H. 13). Fia. 32— Inoa bone (No. H. 29). Figs. 31 and 32 represent typical forms of this bone in two varieties described by Virchow.* In one the persistent transverse occipital suture runs directly from one asterion to the other, and seems but a continuation of the parieto-mastoid suture. In the other the ends of the transverse FIG. 33— Incomplete Inoa bono (No. II. 14). Fia. 34.— Quadrate bone (No. H. 48). suture join the lambdoidal on each side, a short distance above the asterion. The epactal bone shown in Fig. 31 was complicated with a multitude of Wormian bones, many of which, very minute, pertained to the outer table only, and, falling out, left the broad, indefinite border shown t Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic, 1888, p. 470. MEMOIRS OF T1IE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 189 in the figure. In our scries of 88 we have 5 ossa Inccc as true and typical as these — a percentage of 5.68. Fig. 33 represents the only specimen in the Salado series of what Anoutchine calls the incomplete os Inccc. In this the left third of the transverse suture is persistent and, connecting with the lambdoidal suture above by an almost vertical suture, separates from the rest of the occipital a triangular bone which probably represents one original point of ossification. This added to the complete ossa Incce gives us 6 specimens or a percentage of 6.81 of both these forms combined. As an anomaly which is sometimes confounded with the epactal bone, though having a very different embryologic origin, the quadrate bone, or os quadratum, is to be considered. Fig. 34 illus trates the only specimen in the collection which can with any propriety be classed tinder this head, and it is neither a large nor a typical specimen. Some might be inclined to regard it as a triquetral bone. One instance of this form in 88 occiputs gives us a percentage of 1.13. Immediately above the apex of the quadrate bone in Fig. 34 is seen an open space, which was evidently once filled by a small os sagittate. Flo. 35.— Apical bone associated with Wormian bones (No. H. 51). Flo. 36.— Possible vestige of transverse suture (No. H. 15) . Every separate ossicle or collection of ossicles observed at the apex of the occipital, except a quadrate or an epactal bone, is placed in Virchow's class of ossa triquctra seu apicis (apical bones, we shall call them), even when it lies entirely on one side of the median line or is one of the numer ous series of Wormian bones like that shown in Fig. 35. It has been found difficult or impossible to draw a definite line of distinction between such and the most typical os apicis. In including all these forms in this class we may have exceeded the limits set for themselves by other observers, and this may account for the large number (16) and the comparatively high percentage (18.1) of ossa apicis which this collection furnishes. But if none but the most certain examples were tabulated we would still, probably, have a higher percentage than is to be found in any other race. There is one anomaly which we have not tabulated, namely, the vestige of the tranverse suture which is sometimes seen in the neighborhood of the asteriou on one or both sides and which often extends but a few millimeters in the direction of the median line. This is omitted because of the uncertainty attending the examination of minute examples arising from abrasions to the-ontcr table, post-mortem marginal fissures, and other injuries common in these old and friable bones. In this connection I introduce Fig. 36. Here we see a peculiar punctured or honeycombed appearance of the outer table in the line of the transverse suture. It seems to be a vestige of that suture of unusual character confined to the outer table. It is the only specimen of its kind in the Ilernenway collection, but there are some similar formations in the general collection of our museum. 190 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. The following table is made up of four of Anoutchine's tables, consolidated, with tlie following modifications: (1) All the races are placed in one order and are called by one name. (2) A title in his table of "Americans in general" is omitted; it would serve in connection with this paper to confuse rather than to enlighten the reader; its figures are obtained merely by adding those of the "Peruvians" to those of "Americans not Peruvians." (3) The Saladoans have been added and placed at the head of the list. Anoutchine's percentages are based on a liberal number of specimens, ranging from 157 in Australians and Tasmanians to 6,871 in Caucasians, in general. The Peruvian specimens are 604, and the Americans (not Peruvians) are 390 in number. TABLE A. — Showing tit c percentage of the Inca lone and allied formations as found in various races. Races. Complete on 1nc,ce. Complete and incomplete os lnc(B. O» qnad- ratum. Os triquc- trum scu apicis. Saladoans . 5.68 6.81 1.13 18.1 Peruvians 5.46 6.08 1.05 10.5 Americans, not Peruvians 1.30 3.86 0.26 5. 63 Negroes 1.53 2.65 2.11 1. 19 Malays and Polynesians 1.09 1.42 0.76 0. 43 Mongolians 0.56 2.26 0.57 3.02 0 57 0.46 1.19 0.18! 1.59 0.51 1.70 0.41 2.36 0.45 1.09 0.13? 1.42 1.65 0.62 2.87 0.0? 0.64? 0.64 0.64? The above table speaks for itself and but little comment is necessary. It shows a most remarkable correspondence in the frequency of these anomalies between the Saladoan and Peruvian races. It shows also that, while in respect to three of the anomalies the Peruvians are widely separated from the rest of the human race, as heretofore studied, the Saladoans are still farther removed. In short, they out- Inca the lucas. It has been maintained* that the artificial pressure to which Peruvian skulls were subjected produced the anomaly of the epactal bone. We consider that the arguments in favor of this theory are already successfully refuted, but will nevertheless add to the refutation such testimony as the Hemenway collection offers. The Saladoan skulls bear not the slightest evidence of intentional, depression or distortion of any kind, especially of that sort produced by the application to the forehead of the head board, such as the Peruvians once used and some Indians of the northwest coast still use. A certain amount of accidental or unintentional occipital depression is to be found in the majority of the skulls, due apparently to the use of a wooden-backed baby basket with an insufficient pillow ; but it is a depression of no greater degree or frequency than is found in many American races among which the epactal bone is comparatively rare. Furthermore, it is not in the most depressed occiputs of the Saladoan skulls that the epactal bone is most common, but in those that are fairly rounded and prominent. $ 19. FACIAL INDICES. * Being somewhat uncertain as to the true position of the ophryon in these skulls, we took neither the ophryo-mental nor the ophryo- alveolar measurements of Broca, and hence we were unable to compute the facial indices of that author. We have contented ourselves with securing the facial heights of the Frankfurt agreement, which have the definite point of the uasion for their upper landmark, and from these we have computed four indices prescribed by the agreement, namely: The total facial index of Virchow, the total facial index of Kollmann, the upper facial index of Virchow, and the upper facial index of Kollmann. (Tables xxvi to xxxm, inclusive.) As much as we have gained in precision by this selection we have lost in another way, since * Dissertation sur les races qui composaiont 1'ancienue population du PiSrou. Modecino. MiSmoires de la Soei<5t6 d'anthropologie, vol. i. Par M. L.-A. Gosse, Docteur en MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 1U1 the data for comparison of the French measurements are rich, while those for the measurements of the German school are meager. Scattered through the pages of the Zeitschriftfilr Ethnologic. and the accompanying Yvrhantlluny dcr Jferlincr (iiwllttchaft fiir Anthropologie, tithiioloyie inul ri-t/i'xcliii-ltic there are many separate papers by Prof. Virchow (see Table LXXIX). From these we have prepared, with the expenditure of considerable time and care, Table No. LXXX, and from this we quote a tew items for comparison in the facial indices. We have compiled the following eight tables of comparison, which appear In this section, largely from our own very insufficient special series of 101 before referred to (Table LXXXI). Tables 1!, D, F, II, show the relations of this Saladoan collection to various races of the world, and Tables C, E, G, 1, show its relations to other Indian tribes. Where anything is added from Table No. LXXX the source is indicated in a footnote. The facial index of Virchow, which is the product of the uaso-meutal height multiplied by 100 and divided by the facial width of Virchow — a line uniting the inferior extremities of the malo-maxillary sutures — has been computed in 1!) skulls. These indices are shown in Tables xxvi, xx vn, where it appears that they vary from 102.85 to 131.25, and that their average is 117.<»4. For this index, according to the " agreement," the dividing point between the two classes of broad faces and narrow faces is an index of 00, all above this being narrow and all below, broad. These skulls are therefore decidedly narrow faced, but so it would appear are all races as represented in our series of 101, as shown in the following tables: TABLE B. — Facial index of Virchow among various race*. Kacex. Number of skulls. Average iuilux. Europeans .. . . 5 131.77 Negroes ... 3 127. 83 2 118 78 Fiji Islanders 2 118. 61 (J 11X 3,1 19 117 64 Australians 2 117. 02 Japanese . ... 2 iii;.>;i Sandwich Islanders .. . 2 11"). 71 North American, Indians excluding Saladoans Malays (Virchow) 30 3 114. 83 •111.50 *From Table LXXX. TABLK C. — Facial index of Virchow among American Baoea. Number nfHkillla. Average index. !':i \vnces . . . ... 1 l'>3 15 1'iih Utcis 5 117 72 Sal ail nans 11) ,| 117.64 116 01 Calif'oruiau.s 8 115. 91 A parlies 4 111. 72 2 113 63 N;ivaj<» 3 110. 29 •3 108 31 We have been able to compute the upper facial index of Virchow in IM skulls. This index is the product of the naso-alveolar height multiplied by 100 and divided by the facial width of Virchow. In the tables of this measurement (Tables XXVIII, XXIX) we find that the minimum is 62.22, the maximum 7!t. •">!•, and the average 09.82. For this index 50 constitutes the point of division between broad and narrow upper faces. The skulls in this group, then, are all distinctly of the latter class. In the tables below it, will be seen that there are no averages below f>0. In other words, there are no broad upper faces in our special series of 101. 192 MEMOIBS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE D. — Upper facial index of Virchow among various races. Kacee. Number of skulls. Average index. Europeans Negroes Clmckcliecs Eskimos Fiji Islanders Chinese Australians North American Indians, excepting Saladoans Botocndoa iSaladoans Japanese Sandwich Islanders Various Malaysians New Zealaiiders Motilo Yueatecs . . 14 i 6 2 11 2 i 2 3 44 11 34 2 6 24 4 1 1 75. 82 74.35 73.48 7.'. !)() 72.48 72.02 71.49 70.70 *70. 00 69. '82 68.94 68.19 *67. 90 66. 85 »6(i. 00 *65. 70 * See Table LXXX. TABLE E. — Upper facial index of Virchoiv among American tribes. Races. Number of skulls. A verage index. Seniinoles. 2 81.17 Miunetarees 2 79.36 1'ah Utes 72.49 Sioux i 71.99 Californians 10 70.96 2 70.66 34 69.82 6 69.01 4 68. 51 4 66.88 o 65.94 1 65.13 In 17 skulls we have been able to ascertain the total facial index of Kollmann, which is fonnd by multiplying the naso-mental height by 100 and dividing the product by the bi-jugal width. The tables of this index (xxx, xxxi,) present a minimum of 81.53, a maximum of 97.65, and an average of 88.01. The classes of this index, like that of the facial index of Virchow, have their dividing point at 90 ; all skulls with an index below that being chameeprosopic or low-faced, and all above that being leptoprosopic or high-faced, the equivalent of Virchow's narrow-faced skulls. Our Saladoan skulls, therefore, which, according to the classification of the Virchow index, are all narrow, are, according to the classification of the Kollmann index, mostly broad (low) and have a slightly broad average. In the following table (F) of ten different races, in which only two races — Europeans and Negroes — have high faces, the'Saladoans appear in a median position and nearer the true Mon golians than to other Indian tribes : TABLE F. — Facial index of Kollmann among various races. KaceB. No. of skulls. Average iutlex. 6 5 3 1 3 2 2 17 6 2 2 8 29 8 *95. 40 92. 80 91.95 89. 58 *89. 10 88.95 88.63 88.01 87.71 84.86 84.59 *84. 30 83.74 "83.30 Fij i Islander Japanese Saladoans. Eskimos . Sandwich Islanders Australians . . Various Malaysians .. . North American Indians (excluding Saladoans).. Goaziros of Venezuela .. •See Table LXXX. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 193 lu the following table (G) of nine North American tribes it would appear that the Saladoans have higher faces than any other tribe: TABLE G. — Upper facial index of Kollmann among various tribes. Races. Number of skulls. A vcrago index. 17 88 01 The Rock lilult skull 1 *86 50 8 85 66 4 84 87 1 84 78 1'ah I'tr- 5 83 48 3 83 ''2 82 39 3 80 74 1 SO 00 j *76 30 •From Table LXXX. Iii 27 skulls the upper facial index of Kollmann has been computed (Tables xxxn, xxxm) its minimum is 17.05, its maximum (iO.!)3, and its average 52.18. In this index, as iu the analogous index of Virchow, the highest figure for low or broad upper faces is 50. Of the Saladoaus 6 out of 27 belong to thia class: 1 he rest have high upper faces, and the average is leptoprosopic. As shown in Table I, the Saladoans for this index have higher upper faces than other Americans in general; but three American tribes exceed them iu this particular. TABLE H. — Upper facial In -•/<•.«• of Ko'lmann among various races. Races. Number Average ol'skulls. index. Chuckohees Kskinios V.-ddahs Chinese Negroes Kurouriins Fiji Islanders ItllldClldoH JapalleM- Sa la i loans North American Indians, excluding Saladciaus. . . Sandwich Islanders Australians Various Malaysiaus New /calunders. . 2 LO 6 I 1 1 27 42 H 3 55. 17 54.09 "53. 80 58.74 53. 22 r.:-!. ot> 52. 77 *52. 60 52. 58 52. 18 51. 69 50.35 BO. 23 18.60 48.54 •From Table LXXX. TABLE I. — Upper facial index of Kollmann amoiuj American trificx. UUCCB. / Nuiiiln-]1 of skulls. A vi-i :IL:<- index. Sciniiiole . . . . 1 58.33 Mimic taivrs i r.s iCi ( ';i 1 i tiiriiiillis 10 5" i\2 27 :>2 IS I'ah Uttss 7 52 03 2 51 2!) 4 5 1 1 S 4 5M !K1 1 50 Cl A pur lies . 6 •IIP. 55 ('In1 ycnucs 1 17. 6B 1 17 Id Tin- l.'ork Kill IV skull 1 *47 00 1 •43.60 •From Table LiXX. The upper facial index of Virchow is soincti;.us •. -ailed " Oberkiqferindex," an excellent name, for it is iudwed an index of height and widlh of the superior maxillary bone. Now if this shows S. Mis. KJ'.t 13 194 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. narrow indices, and Kollmaim's method shows broad indices, it is evident that the cause is consid erable lateral development of the malar bones. $ 20. GERMAN PROFILE ANGLE. In 44 skulls we have determined the German profile angle or Profilwirikel of the Frankfurt agreement. We place these angles on record (tables xxxiv, xxxv) more for the advantage of future students than for any benefit they may be to us in the comparative study of this collection, since among the craniometrical literature to which we have access we find few data on this point. The following table we have compiled from works of Wieger* and Tarenetzky,t including in its proper order the average of the Salado series : TABLE J. — German profile angle in various races. Race. N nni her of skulls. Average index.. Russians (Tarenetzky) 184 87 70 Americans (Wie5 Californians 10 79.55 * Die anthropologisclie Samrulung des auatomischen lustituts der Uiiiversitiit Breslau, bearbeitet von Dr. G. WIKGKK, in Archiv fiir Anthropologie, Vol. xv, Supplement, 1885. t Review of article by A. TARBNPTZKY, in Archiv fur Anthropologie, Vol. xvi, 1886. MEMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 195 NOTE OX THE MANNER OF TAKING Till-: (iKKMAN 1'KOFII.K ANGLE. 'I'll is measurement is taken by Spengel's craniometer, an instrument of great accuracy but of rather limited usefulness. A close description of its mechanism is too long to be given here; for such «e rrlVr to IlnrlrxK'x l.i-hrbvch ill i- /''<;»/i<(c/i('M- Aniitnm'n, /write Aiillagi1, Stuttgart, 1876, pp. 506 el seq. It- is sufficient for our purpose to say that, as regards the facial angle, the eraniometer consists of a strong metal table whereon the skull is placed vertex downwards with its right side lacing toward the operator and adjusted in the plane of the Frankfurt agreement: and of a goniometer in a plane vertical to that of the table. It is not often that the skull is sufficiently symmetrical to allow the four points, two supra-auricular anil two suborbital, of the required plane to be placed in the same level. It is practically impossible in cases where this may be done to then find t\u;points de rep! re of the sagittal plane vertically one above another. As the goniometer is vertical to the table which serves as a fixed point from which to determine the desired plane, it is evident that in order to use it, the points in the sagittal plane must be vertically disposed. Therefore we place the skull so that the alveolar point is exactly above the nasion while both are on the midline of the machine and face the goniometer. Care is taken to see that some points in the posterior part of the sagittal plane are also iu the midline. The skull is then so adjusted that the supra-auricular and suborbital points of the right side, which, as stated, faces the operator, are in the same horizontal plane. The goniometer is put iu position and the angle is read. To sum up: The angle given in this report is, except in cases of skulls with the right side broken away, taken with the skull in such a position that the sagittal plane is vertical and the right side of the Frankfurt plane is horizontal. J 21. GNATHIC INDEX. In 39 cases we have been able to calculate the gnathio index of Busk and Flower, which is found by multiplying the length of the basilo-alveolar radius by 100 and dividing the product by the length of the busilo-misal radius. The results are shown in Tables xxxvi, xxxvn, and xxxviu, in which we lind (according to Flower's classification) but two skulls (hat are prognathous (above 10,'$). There are 10 mcsognathous V9S to 103) and the remaining 27 are orthognathous (OS and below). The minimum of the series is 88.78 and the maximum 110.11. The average, 05.92, is orthognathous to a high degree and allows us, in respect to the character expressed by the gnathic index, to class this people along with the highest European races.* ( losse states that one of the effects of the occipital deformation, such as these skulls exhibit (tele (Icprimee par tlcrritn), is to diminish the projection of the lower part of the face.t Possibly we may thus explain the marked orthognathism of the Saladoans. Nevertheless we fail to dis cover any direct relation between the facial angle and the occipital contour in this group. Exceed ingly flattened occiputs may be found as often among skulls having high as among those having low indices, and the average index of the apparently normal skulls (94.10) is less than that of the obviously flattened, when, as an inference from Gosse's proposition, we might expect it to be higher. $ 22. ALVEOLO-SUBNASAL I'KOGNATHISM. The important character of alveolo-subnasal proguathism we have examined in 27 skulls, according to the rules established by Topinard,f and we have tabulated the angle and the index of this prognathism with the vertical and horizontal measurements which constitute the factors of the latter. (Tables XXXIX-XLII.) Skull II. 43 has the lowest index, 14.28, and the greatest angle, 82°. Skull EL 57 (Plate L) has the highest index, 61.53, and the smallest angle, 59£°. The average index of the series is 37.27° and the average angle 70.03°. In the tables given by Topinard§ Americans arc not included. 11 is average index of the Malays, 37.42, is nearest to that of the Saladoans, and the factors of the index are much the same, the horizontal being <>.."> in both races. The Malay angle, 69.7°, though not the nearest to that of our collection, is but little removed from it. The angle of the Polynesians. 70.8°, and the angle of the Indo-Chinese, 70.1°, are nearest to that of our collection. Angles of other Mongoloid races, 72.(i to 7KO, are slightly higher, and consequently may be supposed to indicate some evolutionary advancement. His highest average Caucasian angle of 81.8 is not as high as the highest Saladoau, and his lowest average Namaquois of 58.2 is lower than the Saladoan lowest. *TOPINAKI>; op. cit., p. 94. t Kssai snr Ics deformations artificielles , p. 68. t"l)u progmithiHiii alvenlo-sous-nasal." KYvne d'aiiihropologie. Paris, Vol. i, 1S7L', p. 6-12 etseq. $ Op. cit., p. 668, and Elements d'authropologie, p. 888. U)(j MEMO1KS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. $ 23. THE ORBITAL APERTURE. Orbital apertures to the number of 38 have been measured according to Broca's instructions, and the indices computed. (See Tables XLIII, XLIV.) Of this number but 2 come within the limit of Broca's class of microseme, or orbit with a low index (below 83.0). These are in skull H. 1 with an index of 82.92, and in skull II. ±2 with an index of 81.81. There are 11 in the class of mesoseme, or orbits with medium indices (88.9 to 83.0) ranging from 80. (il in skull II. 6 to 88.75, in skull H. 13. The remaining 25 are megaseme, having high indices (89.0 and above). One orbit skull II. 30, is as high as it is broad, having an index of 100, which is the maximum of this group. In his monograph on the orbital index Broca gives average indices for GO tribes and divisions of the human family.* Twenty-six of these are megaseme, and to this class all the American races which he mentions, 15 in number, belong. Here, too, belongs our group with its average index of 91. 10. The people having an average index nearest to tha,t of our group are the Indians of our Northwest coast (91.12), while the tlatheaded Peruvians (91.50), ancient Yucatecs (01.41), modern Mexicans (90.82), Patagonians (90.81), and North American Indians in general (90.75) are not far removed. There are some items in the table of Broca. which seem to show that antero-posterior deformation of the skulls tends to decrease the orbital index. Thus in nondeformed Peruvian skulls the index is 92.20, while in the deformed it is 91.50, and in ancient Mexican skulls the non- deformed have an index of 93.12, the deformed an index of 90.02. These are instances of deformity from intentional frontal pressure (deformation relcvce). From the testimony of our collection it does not appear that the accidental occipital pressure lias any effect. Of the 38 skulls whose orbital measurements are recorded in the tables (XLIII, XLIV) 11 belong to the apparently normal group. The average index of the latter is 91.06, which agrees closely with that of the rest of the group. J 24. NASAL CHARACTERS. Nassal Index. — Forty-four skulls were in a sufficient state of preservation to allow the meas urements of the nasal orifice to be taken. As will bo seen by the accompanying tables (XLV, XL vi) the average is 51. CO, which would place them in the mesorrhinian division of Broca, i. e., where representatives of the Mongoloid races usually stand. The variation in this index is wide, however, extending from leptorrhinian to extreme platyrrhinian. Inferior border of nasal aperture. — The inferior border of the nasal aperture, echancrure, is of a pretty high type, to judge from the meager statistics of other races to which we have access. Topinard in his Elements (Tantltropologitf, gives six standards of comparison or classes for this feature as follows: A, the sharp border; A', the slightly rounded border; B, the thick rounded border; C, the border divided into two lips or sometimes three or level (plate-forme); J), the de pressed border, first stage of the simian groove; E, the simian groove. These six variants are named in the order of their supposed morphological advancement, A being the highest and E the lowest. Elsewhere J in a monograph older than his last text-book he recognizes but five, types, -as he had not then apparently made a distinction between A and A'. Hence, in the comparisons which follow these forms are given both separately and combined. In our collection we find so many grades of difference between these standards that it is often difficult to assign a specimen to one or the other; our decisions are often arbitrary, still we do not think we could improve the classification if we would and in all doubtful cases we have decided with special care. In the Salado series among 48 nares in which the inferior borders can be studied we find them divided as follows: Class A, 15; Class A', 13; Class B, 8; Class C, 6; Class D, 5; Class B,l. The statistics given by Topinard are in numbers only. \Ve have computed them in percentages (as we have also computed those of the Salado series), in order that we might more easily make com- •* Keclicrchc sur 1'indicu orbitairc, Revue d'aiithropologiu, Vol. iv, 1875, pp. 016, 617. t I'. 800 ft sen prognathisme atveolu-sous-nasal, iu RCVIKI d'smthr.. 1872, pp. 63J-630. Du Tiardiii/i-rieur / nasal aperture in three races. Class. Aiivcruiiians. S:il.nl 05 31 ''5 A1 "0 51 ~>1 08 •' 70 A-l- V y 59 58 33 2 70 H 'I 5S 16 67 2 70 c i:; ii'i r> r>o 10 "il D 4 10 10 4'' E 0.00 2.08 20 27 The following (Table N) are percentages placed iu the order of numerical importance of classes A+A' as they occur in various races. They are computed from figures given by Topinard*, Sala- doans added. TABLK N. — Inferior border of nasal aperture, Classes A+A'. Race. IVrci'iitau'i'. Race. Pcrcciitii.L'i1. Lower Bretons 83.87 Malays 11 !MI Auvor of class No. 1 or the least salient, 20 of class No. 2, IL' of class No. 3, 1 of class No. 4, and but 1 of class No. 5 or the most salient. See Table XLVii. \axnl xynoxiosis. — In seventeen of these, skulls out of forty-two examined there is synostosisof at least the upper part, of the internasal suture. The percentage then of nasal synostosis in some degree is -K>..">. We refer to the upper end of the suture more particularly, because the lower parts of the bones are often broken away. A partial synostosis of the suture at its lower end should^ not be reckoned in with the others, as it may be the result of some traumatism. Skull H. 3d is probably a case of this kind, as its nasal index is very low and its nasal bones delleeted. It is not counted in reckoning I he percentage. ' OIL ril. pp. «()!, 802. tNow. II. 1, 11. 4, II. 22, and II. 29. tNos. II. 7, II. 18, II lit, H. 21, H. 25, H. 27, II. 30. H. 32, H. 34, H. 41, ant skulls of the Sioux. As is well known these people have lived for many generations upon an almost purely animal diet. The Buffalo, until re cently furnished their chief staple of food, very little vegetable substance being consumed. Among this number but •">, nearly 9 per cent, out of .'54, show any caries. These skulls were gathered over twenty years ago while game was still abundant in the Sioux country. Those with carious teeth are all from eastern bands who had, even then, begun to use the food of white people to some extent. Lastly we come to the Alaskan Indians, who were probably the most exclusively carnivorous people in existence except the Kskimo. Out of 42 skulls examined we, have failed to find a single case of caries, although abscess and premature loss of teeth are present in S cases. We are inclined to believe that abscess and premature loss of teeth is more due to accident and violence than decay. It has often been noted of these people that the teeth are extensively used as a sort of vise for many operations, and it would not be at all surprising if they sustained occasional injuries leading to the formation of abscess and not infrequent loss. With this evidence before us it can not said that a meat diet is injurious to the teeth or a vegetable diet especially beneficial. TABLE P. — Dental caries among different American peoples. Peoples. Total innnherot HMlIU CX- >. umber caries present . NlllnlK-r slmwiiiir- (-:iri- >. XllMlbr]1 loss u itll- outcarii-8. wkhoul, loss. Peropin :*;:<' with loss. Sal. 'Minims 35 •is 10 7 51.1 71.1 IVru \'i:nis 66 -"I 29 8 43. !l 56.0 Mound liuildtTs 42 16 22 4 38.0 47.6 ( 'ali loniiii us 38 5 33 IS 1 Siouv 34 3 :!i 8 8 Alaskans 42 42 Deformity. — The malposition of the teeth or deformity of the dental arch is of very frequent o-curreuce in the skulls of the Salado Valley people. Out of .'!(> skulls it is found to a greater or less extent in KJ, making over .">.'! per cent. If we divide them up into incisor, cuspid, bicuspid, and molar deformities we find that there are nine cases of malposition of the incisors, six in which the cuspids are affected, live of the bicuspids, and three of (he molars. There is one interesting case in which the canine of the left side had been displaced outward by the persist ence of a milk tooth occupying a position between the lateral incisor and the first bicuspid. There are many of these cases of deformity associated with caries of the teeth, more especially in those situations favorable to the lodgment of particles of food. Deformity appears to have been a fruitful cause of decay. Among the Peruvians, out of (>~t skulls we are able to find only 7, or nearly 11 per cent, in which there was any deformity of the denial arch. In these skulls the arch is well rounded and the teeth are very regular, resembling in this respect the form of arch displayed by the Alaskans. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Among the Mound Builders, in a series of 41 skulls there are 6, or over 14i per cent, of which nearly all referred to the incisors. The series of Californiaus, 36 in all, exhibit but 4 deformities, or a trifle over 11 per cent. Among the Sioux there were found 4 deformities of the dental arch in 34 skulls, or over 1H per cent. The Alaskan Indians on the other hand display a much higher percentage of deformity; for out of 41 skulls 8 deformities were found, making nearly 20 per cent. TABLE Q. — Dental deformity among different American peoples. Peoples. Tulal num ber o!' skull-; examined. Number of ukulls sliow- iu^ dental deformity. Percentage of deformity. Saladoans 30 16 53.3 41 8 19.5 Mound Builders 41 6 14.6 34 4 11.7 36 4 11.1 65 7 10.9 Tuberculation. — Prof. Cope* has recently called attention to the absence or slight develop ment of the postero-internal tubercle of the second upper molar in certain races. According to his researches the Eskimos generally have but three tubercles upon the grinding surface of the last two superior molars, representing the tritubercular condition, while the Negroes and Malays display four tubercles upon these teeth, which are, therefore, quadritubercular. These differences are marked and very constant in these races and serve to distinguish two extremes of tubercula tiou. Among the various tribes of American Indians, however, certain intermediate steps are met with, which in the groups considered we have endeavored to represent by percentages. Upon the first molar there are always four principal tubercles (two external and two internal) and the grinding face of the crown is always square. 'In the Negro and Malay the second, and not infrequently the third, molars are similarly constituted; but in the Eskimos the second and third molars bear only three principal tubercles, of which two are external and one internal. The internal cusp is large and crescentic in outline and covers the entire internal aspect of the grinding surface; but it sometimes happens that a faint trace of the fourth cusp is present in the form of a slight ledge or cingulum at the postero-internal angle of the crown. Those skulls in which the second molar has its full complement of tubercles we have marked 4; those in which the tooth displays a trace of the fourth cusp we have marked 3i, while those in which there are only three tubercles we have marked 3. Taking the Alaskans as the extreme of the tri-tubercular type we have in 43 examined skulls 2!), or over 07 per cent, in which the second molar bears 3 tubercles; 8 of the 43, or over 18 J per cent, display traces of the fourth cusp, and G of the series, or nearly 14 per cent, have the fourth cusp fairly well developed. Out of a series of 71 skulls of the ancient Californians 44, or nearly (i2 per cent, are tritu bercular; 15, or about 21 per cent, have traces of the fourth cusp, and 12, or nearly 17 per cent, have all the tubercles developed. The series showing the next highest percentage of the tri-tubercular type is that of the Mound- Uuilders, in which out of 37 skulls 15, or 40 £ per cent, are tri-tubercular; 4, or nearly 11 per cent, have the tubercles 3i, and 18, or over 48.J per cent, have all the tubercles present. The condition of the second molar in the Saladoan skulls gives the following results: Out of 23 examples 9, or about 30 per cent, are tritubercular, and the remaining 14, or nearly 61 per cent, are more or less quadritubercular. Next come the Peruvians, iu whom 19 out of 53 skulls, or about 36 per cent, are tri-tubercular, 14 or nearly 26i per cent have the 3.J tubercle, and 20 or over 37£ per cent are quadri tubercular. Lastly we come to the Sioux, of whose skulls 37 are represented in this series. In these 6 or * Journal of Morphology, Boston, 1888, 1889, Vol. n, pp. 7, etc. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 203 over 10 per ceut are tritubercular, 18 or over 4SA per cent have tubercles 3i, and the remaining or slightly over 35 per cent have four tubercles well developed. From a careful consideration of the facts here set forth it would seem that the nearest allies of the ancient inhabitants of the Salado Valley, if we judge from the prevalence of dental decay, are the Peruvians ii] ion the one hand, in whom caries was almost as frequent, and the Monud Builders of the Mississippi Valley on the other, who also suffered to a considerable extent from tooth-decay. Whether we are to accept the dental condition described as indicating al'linity or whether they are to be regarded as the effects of climate, food, and general habits of life we are not prepared to say ; but it is more than probable that they have a certain value as express ing race affinity. The facts relating to the structure of the teeth themselves are important, and we are disposed to attach more weight to them, so far at least as evidence of affinity is concerned, than to the other two classes combined. The high percentage of the tritubercular second molar in the Alaskan Indians, 07 per cent, is significant and betokens either much commingling or a very near relationship with Eskimos. In a like manner the percentage of 02 among the Californians is sug gestive of near affinity with the inhabitants of Alaska. The Mound Builders, Salado Valley people, and Peruvians on the other hand are very closely related in this respect, as is indicated by the percentages 40, 39, and 30, while the Sioux stand considerably apart from the rest with a per centage of only 1C. TABLE 14. — Tuberculation among different American peoples. Peoples. Total number of skulls exam ined. Xinnlu-r showing :i tuber cles. Number showing :ii tuber cles. Number showing 4 tuber cles. IVreentage of 1! tubercles. Percentage of :i» tubercles. Percent;!i:e Of 1 tubercles. Alaskans •13 29 8 6 67.4 18.6 13. 9 ( 'all ioriliallH 71 44 15 12 61.9 21. 1 16. !» Mound Itnildtsrs 37 15 4 18 40.5 10.8 48.6 Saladoans •_':i '.1 1 1 39. 1 (ill S Peruvians 63 19 1 1 20 35.8 26.4 o7. 7 Sioux 37 6 18 13 16.2 48.6 35.1 § '27. THE HY011) BONE. [By JACOB L. WOBTMAN, M. !>., Anatomist of the Army Medical Museum.] The following study of the human hyoid arch has been undertaken with a view to the deter mination of the more exact value of this series of bones in matters of anthropological research. The subject has received so little attention at the hands of anatomists, especially from this particular standpoint, that there is little or no literature upon it, and we are as yet in comparative igno rance regarding the conditions and characteristics of this chain of bones, even in the best anatom ically known races of mankind. The history of this undertaking dates from the author's connection with the Hemenway South western Archaeological Expedition to the valley of the Salado, Arizona, in 1887, whither he was sent by the United States Army Medical M iiscnm to obtain a full series of skeletons of the ancient dwellers of this region. While engaged in the collection of this material it was noticed that the body or middle piece of the hyoid bone was almost always free, and that the separate pieces, of which the hyoid arch is made up, seldom united into a single bone, even in the most aged indi viduals. The hyoid, as the writer had been accustomed to see it in skeletons of whites and negroes, consisted usually of a single I'-shaped bone, especially if the individual had passed the middle point of lite; and upon consulting a few standard text-books on human anatomy which had been taken into the field for ready reference it was found that this was regarded as the usual or normal condition. (t. The attention of Dr. Herman ten Kate, the anthropologist of the expedition, was called to the subject, and together we- took accurate note of the probable ages, conditions of bone disease, ete.,of all the individuals whose hyoids were secured. In all there were obtained some 07 speci- 204 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. in ens of various ages, which are now preserved in the collection of the United States Army Medical Museum at Washington. Upon our return to Washington we searched the literature carefully for any statement that would throw light upon the subject, hut were unable to find that anything had been said or written upon the subject other than the general statements contained in works upon human anatomy. We accordingly prepared a paper setting forth the principal facts, which was presented to and read before the Congress of Americanists held in Berlin. One of the chief difficulties with which we had to contend in discussing the general bearing and importance of our discoveries was the lack of materials for comparison. Since then the writer has been actively engaged in collecting materials illustrative of the characteristics of the hyoids in the negroes and whites, and he is now in a position to discuss the subject upon a more accurate basis. The sources of materials have been as follows : From Prof. Thomas B wight, of the Harvard medical school, the Museum has received a record of 33 cases, of which 4 were black, 28 white, and 1 of mixed Mexican and Indian parentage. These specimens were from individuals ranging from 17 to 82 years of age, and include both sexes. From Prof. Towles, of the University of Vir ginia, the Museum has received 12 specimens of hyoid bones, all from negroes, with the ages attached. From Prof. Matas, of the Tulane University, New Orleans, there are 17 specimens, of which 12 are from negroes, 4 from whites, and 1 from a Chinese. From a personal collection there are 23 specimens, of which 21 are of colored people and 2 are of whites. What may be considered as a typical hyoid arch of the higher mammalia is to be found in the dog, Fig. 37, which is taken from Prof. Flower's " Osteology of the Mammalia." We prefer to follow this author in the nomenclature of the several elements composing it, which is essentially that proposed by Prof. Owen many years ago. In this AVC observe first a central unpaired piece" or body, which is denominated the "basihyal ;" from the outer extremities of this central piece two long slen der rods of bone project backwards over the upper edge of the thyroid car tilage and are called the " thyrohyals" or greater cornua. Near the junction of the thyrohyals with the basihyal are attached the distal pieces of two chains of bones which connect the basihyal piece or body with the temporal bones of the skull. The first piece of this series, counting from the basihyal, is the lesser cornu or "ceratohyal"; the second is the "epihyal," the third is the " stylohyal," and the last piece, which finally joins the skull, is that called by Prof. Flower the " tympanohyal." FIO. 87._Brtmo«oW por- wbile thig mi ]lt be callcd the typical arrangement of the mammalian tion of Jiyoiaeaxi apparatus of a do-, tront view; ift, stylohyal ; liyoicl apparatus, it so happens that in many forms, including monkeys and ek, epihyai; cii, coratobyai man, the complete bony connection between the basihyal and the base of (these three constitute the ' . • li • i • f i "anterior cornu"); bh, basi- the skull does not exist, owing either to the absence in tins chain of bones hyai, or "body" of hyoid; t.k, of certain elements or their rudimentary condition. In this case a ligament nu*™ [After Flower i may take the place of one or more of these elements, which in human anatomy is known as the stylohyoid ligament. Prof. Flower, in speaking of the human hyoid apparatus, says:* The stylohyal, at first a long styliform piece of cartilage continuous with the tympanohyal, commences to ossify by a separate center before birth, and at a very variable period afterwards is often ( but by no means constantly) anchylosed with the tympanohyal and surrounding cranial bones, constituting the so-called "styloid process." This is a condition not met with hi any other mammal. Below the stylohyal the greater part of the anterior hyoid arch is represented by a slender ligament (the "styloid" ligament), there being no ossification corresponding to the dog's epihyal. This view has been generally accepted and it is now commonly taught that the epihyal element of the dog is missing in the human hyoid arch. A different conclusion upon this important point has been reached by Thomas (de Tours), t who, in speaking of the human hyoid arch, says: The body is the strongest piece of the entire apparatus. This is an osseous lamina curved in the form of an arc Its anterior ];HT, very irregular, is convex from side to side and from above downwards, and is composed of two ob- * Osteology of the Mammalia, p. 159. t Elements d'oste'ologie, Paris, 1865, p. 219, PI. x. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 205 little planes, the one anterior and inferior, and the other superior. The angle at which these unite forum a prominent ridge directed transversely in the sense of the greatest dimension of the bone; the posterior lace is profoundly exca vated. At each extremity it is articulated with the, thyroid coruua. These are two straight bon\ pieces directed from before back wards a in I latterly flattened; their posterior extremities give attachment to the thyrohyoid ligament. These pieces unite, forming an arc. to the circumference, of which the larynx is suspended, followed by the trachea and lungs. Each hyoid chain is composed of throe pieces, as in the preceding animals (dog and sheep) ; the lirst or superior piece has the form of a very elongated cone with its base above and its summit below, its greatest dimension being three centimeters. Its base articulated with the hyoid prolongation gives it a varying length. Its union with this prolongation takes place at different periods, sometimes at thirty years, sometimes at sixty years. This union is to be : Iways recognized by its nodular appearance, more or less distinct. The second or intermediate piece has nearly the; same form as the first, except that it is much more slender; its length is about two centimeters; its base articulating with the summit of the first piece at the middle of tlio liga ment gives it a very variable length. From its summit proceeds the st\ lohyoid ligament, which terminates in the third piece or small coriiu of the hyoid and forms a very acute angle with the greater or thyroid cornn. This third piece has very often the form and size of a grain of barley, but sometimes it is elongated and styliform, like the intermediate piece. It joins the extremity of the body of the hyoid in such a manner as to form an articula tion common to it and the greater cornu. The stylohyoid ligament is composed of whitish glistening fibers possess ing great elastic-it \ . 1 1 is very slender, tapering in its superior and swelling out in its inferior part, which is attached to the small hyoid comu. In I lie normal condition in man the superior piece of the hyoid chain is united by one extremity to the hyoid prolongation and by the other to the intermediate piece. One then finds thostyloid process of authors. This osseous stem, 4 or 5 centimeters long, knotted and sometimes curved and twisted, ends in a point, and in certain subjects descends to the angle of the jaw. It is this disposition, the union of the two superior pieces between themselves and with the hj oid prolongation to form the styloid process, and the other part, the great distance between the preceding piece, and the third part, a distance traveled by the stylohyoid ligament, which has caused the error of authropotomists and has led'thcm to divide the hyoidean chain into two parts— the one which has been described with th« hyoid, viz, the small cornu or third piece, and the other which has been attributed to the temporal, viz, the styloid process. They might have easily avoided this error by studying comparatively the hyoid apparatus of man and animals. They might have reeogni/cd that the styloid process of man represents the stem formed in the ruminant and in the carnivore by the liist two pieces of the chain, and that in man the articulation at a long distance of the summit of the styloid process with the lesser cornu corresponds to the disposition of the third much more movable piece, which descends from the rigid rod to suspend the hyoid in animals. Several authors in works on human anatomy mention the condition described by Thomas: Meckel, in speaking of the temporal bone, says* The muscular eminences and depressions are, first, the styloid process (prormtuit ntytuideux), at the posterior extremity of the under edge of the pyramid: this varies much in length and sometimes exceeds two. This process is sometimes entirely free and is often composed of several pieces — a curious analogy with animals. In Gray's Anatomy it is stated:! The styloid process varies in si/e and shape and sometimes consists of several pieces united by cartilage. The writer's experience upon this subject is confined principally to observations upon the adult skull. He has, however, examined a number of foetuses, in which lie lias always found the Btyloid process to consist of but a single slender piece of cartilage reaching from the temporal Inwards the basihyal. It is highly probable, that the failure to find the several elements described was due to the age of the specimens examined, all of which were at or before full term. The most favorable age to select is somewhere between the time when ossification begins and twenty-five or thirty years. Unfortunately, in the, average museum specimen of this age the styloid process has not been preserved, and all that one can discover is a short peg of bone wedged in between the two lamina- of the vaginal process. In skulls of more advanced age, wherein the several pieces have not only united with the skull but have, been joined to each other, it is not an easy matter always to determine the, point of union. In a large series of skulls in the collection of the Army Medical Museum (he following is the most common condition : A short distance belo\\ or quite at. the edge of the vaginal process 1 here is a considerable swelling or nodosity, and if the subject be not too old the remains of a suture are discoverable at this point. Sometimes this nodosity is placed as much as a half an inch below I he *J. K. Mi:< KI:I., Manual of I )e-.eriptive Anal .1 il'.nglisb Translation), London, ISoS. Vol. i( p. r,7. t dray's Anatomy, 1S87, p. 144. 20(5 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. \ edge of the vaginal process paid sometimes quite within its folds. Below this nodosity there can sometimes be seen a second swelling with the same evidences of a suture. Then, again, there are many skulls iii which the first nodosity is present, and the process is terminated by a truncated extremity, as if a piece had been attached to it, but had been lost in preparation; and, finally, in some few cases the styloid composed of three distinct pieces was observed, as described by Thomas. There can be little doubt that the part spoken of by Thomas as the " hyoid prolongation " is the tympanohyal element of Flower, which, there is good reason to believe, is variable in length. There is also little doubt that not uncommonly there is a distinct ossification intervening between the lower end of the true stylohyal element and the ceratohyal piece, or small cornu of the hyoid, which can not be accounted for upon any hypothesis other than that it is the strict homologue of the missing epihyal so constant in the lower forms. It would be a matter of no little interest to determine the frequency of its occurrence in the various races of mankind. (See Figs. 38 and 39.) Passing now to the hyoid bone proper, we have to consider the several elements of which it is composed. As is well known, [After it is generally described in works on human anatomy as con sisting of a single u -shaped bone, formed by the union of five These are known as the body and the greater and lesser coruua. Although there does FIG. 38. — Hyoidean apparatus of man, Thomas.] pieces. not appear to be absolute unanimity of opinion among anatomical writers regarding the particular time of life when these elements coossify, we can not do better than to quote here the statements made by the leading anatomical authorities upon this point. Among the German anatomists Meckel, in his Manual of Anatomy, says : " The hyoid bones, or the hyoid bone, forms an arch which is convex forwards. It is situated behind and below he niaxil ary, beneath the root of the tongue and tile upper part of the iieck. It is generally considered a single bone, and is divided into a central portion, or body and four horns, two upon each side; but as those parts remain distinct throughout life it is better to admit five distinct bones, a middle and four lateral. The inferior hyoid bones, or the greater coruua of the hyoid, often vary considerably in form and size upon the different sides in the same subject. They articulate with the central piece by a nbro-cartilaginous mass and sometimes unite in the latter periods of life in one bone." Henle, in his Human Anatomy, says: " The great horns of the hyoid bone can also be connected with the body by joint. Many hold this to be the rule." Hyrtle, in his Lelirbuch der Anatomie des Memchen, says, quoting from Meckel : " The os hyoid is divided into central or body andtwo lateral cornua, which parts, as they are united by movable articulation or by synehondrosis, and often in old age not eoossified, can be considered as so many different or sepa rate hyoids." Gegenbaur, in his Lehrbuch der Anatomie des Menschen, says: "The great cornua often coossify with the body." Hartmann, in his Handbuch der Anatomie des Menschen, says: "The live parts of the hyoid bone articulate by movable joint at the small horns and withsyncbondrosis at the large horns. In old age these parts are ofttimes anchylosed." Krause, in his Menschliche Anatomie , says : " The great horns are united with the body by cupsular ligament, and the joint is an amphiarthrosis. Very often it is ouly a synchoudrosis." Fio. 39. — Styloid process of man. [After Thomas.] MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 207 \V, liter, Human Osteology, Berlin, 1798, says: '• It i.s rare that the entire bone is ossified. It occurs only in very advanced ago." The conclusion which one draws from these statements is that the great cornua of the hyoid bone remain tree even in old age in the majority of examples upon which these observations have been made, and all these authorities seem to agree that it is only at a very advanced period of life that any of the hyoidean elements coiissify. Taking for granted that the observations of German anatomists have been made upon German materials for the most part, one can safely say, if these statements be correct, that this is the normal condition of the German hyoid. French anatomists make a different statement. Sappey, in his Traite d'anatomie descriptirc, 18G7-'7:i, says: "At 40 or 50 years, ofttimes before that period, the great cornua are joined to the body. The little horns are also sometimes joined to the body, but only in old age." Boyer, Traite d"1 anatomic, 1803-'9, says: •'With ago the great cornua are joined to the body. The small cornua also unite, but this happens much later." Cruveilhier, Anatomic descriptive, 1844, says: " All the pieces are at lirst separated by considerable portions of cartilage, afterwards by a very thin layer, which sometimes remains during life." Portal, Cours (Vanatomie medicate, 1803, says: " The borders of the body and the middle of the greater horns ossify first, but they remain epiphyses for a long time, or separated from the body of the bone by a portion iiot ossified, and which hardens with age. The small coruua remain still longer without ossifying; but in old age not only are all the pieces of the hyoid united, but the stylohyoid ligament is ossified." Beaunis and Bouchard, Nouveaux Elements (Vanatomie descriptive, 1873, say: " The great cornua are sometimes united to the body by a true movable articulation . The small cornua are habitu ally movable upon the rest of the bone." One would be led to infer from these statements that the normal condition of the French hyoid, allowing that the observations of the French anatomists have been made upon French subjects, is the complete consolidation of all the live elements and, if Sappey's statement can be trusted, at a comparatively early period of life, so far at least as the great coruua are concerned. It is a difficult matter to reconcile these statements of the French, and German anatomists otherwise than upon the ground of difference in the structure of the hyoid itself in these two peo ples. It would be interesting to determine the truth or falsity of this supposition. English anatomists agree more nearly with the French in their statements of the hyoidean pieces. Flower, in his Osteology of the Mammalia, 1870, says of the human hyoid: "The thyrohyals or great coruua of the hyoid bone are elongated, nearly straight, and somewhat compressed. They usually become anchylosed before middle life with the outer extremity of the basihyal." Iloldeu, Human Oxteology, 1885, says: "Until the middle period of life the great cornua are united to the body by cartilage, but this ossifies in the prog ress of age." • H. Hyde Salter, in Todays Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology, article, "Tongues," says: " Ossification begins in the greater cornua; it then takes place in the body, where it begins soon after birth, and liiijilly in the lesser cornua, where it does not commence until some time after. It proceeds but slowly, and gener ally leaves a thin lamina of cartilage unossified, so that complete anchylosis into one bone is comparatively rare." Krasmus Wilson, Human Anatomy, 1859, says: " In early age and in the adult the cornua are connected with the body by cartilaginous surfaces and Iigamciitous fibres, but in old ago they become united by bone," In Gray's Anatomy it is stated : "In youth the eornua are connected to the body by cartilaginous surfaces and held together by ligaments; in middle lite the body and greater cornua usually become joined, and in old age all the segments are united together, funning a single bone." •Morton, Unman Anatomy, 1849, says: "Tin- eornua are connected to the body by a distinct movable articulation, which generally, however, becomes auchylosed later in life." 208 MEMOIRS OP THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Just how far the statement of any of the preceding- authorities is the result of individual knowledge and experience, or to what extent the information \v;is drawn from previous authors, or the number of cases upon which the observations were made, does not appear, and for this reason the exact anthropological value of the .statements is diflicnlt to estimate. In order to reach the question in a more definite manner we give the results of an examination of 32 specimens of hyoids from whites whose ages are known. For this series the lowest limit in age taken is 35 years, which, although somewhat below the middle point of life, will yet be more nearly comparable to the series of the Saladoans and the negroes which will be referred to later. The sexes from which the specimens were taken are about equally represented; but the nationality is riot given further than that they were white. Of these 21 show bony union of the greater cornua with the body, and in 11 the coruua are free, giving a percentage of 65 and a fraction for those that are joined. For 24 of the specimens the age given is 45 years and upward, and of these 18 are joined and six are free, making a percentage of 75. A more detailed analysis of the union and non-union is as follows: United upon both sides, 17; united upon the left side, 3; united upon the right side, 1 ; both cornua free, 11. It may be remarked that in the remaining five specimens under 35 years of age there is one (age 31) which shows union of one of the greater cornua, namely, upon the left side. If this was added to the list the percentage would be increased to (>(> and over. However, the percentage of 05 may be regarded as a fair expression of the condition of the hyoid of the white so far as the bony union of the greater cornua is concerned. In those of 45 years and upwards 75 per cent is probably a fair estimate of this condition. Turning now to the negro, we have altogether a series of 35 hyoids which pertain to persons of 35 years and upward. Of these 27 show bony union of the greater cornaa with the body and 8 are free, giving a percentage of 77 and over; 21 are joined upon both sides; 3 are joined upon the left side; 3 are joined upon the right side, and 8 are entirely free. We have previously reported upon a series of 25 negro hyoids,* in which the percentage of bony union of the greater cornua was found to be <>6. If now we include these 35, we have a series of CO specimens in which the mean percentage is 70. Of the 35 there are 12 of 45 years and upward, of which 10 are joined and 2 are free, giving 83^ per cent. This examination does not take into consideration those cases of mixed blood, since some of the specimens are known to be from mulattoes. Just how this lias influenced the percentage is not easy to determine, but it is no more than reasonable to suppose that it has had some effect, and may account in a measure for the close correspondence between the white and the negro in the matter of union of the greater cornaa. In the light of these facts we come lastly to consider the hyoids of the ancient Saladoans, of which there are 97 in all, many of them being complete. Some of this number are not accompanied by the skeletons to which they belong, owing to the advanced stage of decay in which they were found rendering their preservation impossible. In all cases where the skull could not be preserved a careful examination was made with a view to the determination of the age from the condition of the teeth, the syuostosis of the sutures of the skull, and the angle of the jaw. We have adopted the system of labeling them Young, Adult, Old, and Very Old. In the category of "Young" we have placed all those specimens under the age of 21 years, or those in which the last molar had not been erupted, the teeth themselves little worn, and the evidence of epiphyses had not yet been obliterated. In the class "Adult" we have placed all examples in which the teeth were fully erupted and all evidence of epiphyses obliterated, but which do not show any bony union of the cranial sutures. In the class " Old " we have placed all those in which the teeth are very considerably worn and the sagittal or coronal suture shows bony union. The class marked " Very Old " we have made to include all those specimens in which the sagittal, coronal, and lambdoidal sutures were synostosed, in which the teeth were entirely gone — their alveoli being absorbed — or were reduced to inconsiderable stubs, and the angle at which the horizontal ramus of the lower jaw joins the perpendicular portion was very open or obtuse. In most of the examples of this class all the sutures of the skull had disappeared, indicating great age. That part of our material in which the greatest amount of interest centers is, of course, in the classes marked "Old" and "Very Old," and it is more than possible that a certain number of * American Anthropologist. MEMOIKS OF TUE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 209 anomalies in the premature union of the cranial sutures, as well as the loss of the teeth and the absorption of the alveoli, exist; but we are persuaded to believe that the series is a fairly typical one and exhibits the normal condition of this race in these particulars. It may be urged that the determination of age upon the basis which we have adopted is not sufficiently accurate for purposes of this kind; but there are few anatomists who would hesitate to pronounce judgment upon the age of a skull from the evidences which we have cited. At all events, we feel that we are entirely within the bounds of reasonable judgment when we say that the classes " Old " and " Very Old " pertain to individuals not under 35 years of age. Of the class " Very Old" there are 13examples of thehyoid, in which union of the great cornua with the body is found in 3. In these 3 cases the union is partial, for it is only upon the left side that it exists. It should be stated that in 1 other of these 13 cases the hyoid is represented by one of the great coruua only, so that it is impossible to say whether partial union existed or not upon the opposite side in the case. Of the class " Old " we have 44 specimens in which bony union of the great cornua with the body of the hyoid exists on both sides in 2, on the left side in 1, and on the right side in 1, making 4 in all. Of these examples 9 are represented by one of the great cornua only, so that it is impos sible to say whether partial bony union existed upon the opposite side or not. In all the 4 cases in which partial or complete bony union is found we have discovered skeletal disturbances in the way of exostoses, unusual anchylosis, etc., which would naturally lead to the belief that the union of the hyoid elements was an abnormal condition as well. Be this as it may, however, it will be seen that the percentage of union is very small. Taking both classes in which there are 7 coossi- fications in 57 specimens, we have a percentage of only over 12 as against 65 and 77 of the white and negro, respectively. This difference is marked, and in our judgment can not be accounted for upon any other hypothesis than that of a natural anatomical distinction which these people possess. In the paper which Dr. ten Kate and the writer prepared upon this material we stilted at that time — That owing to the lack of materials for proper comparison we are unable to make any satisfactory deduction respecting the hyoid at this particular time, and what we hero note must ho regarded as merely a statement of fact to he correlated in its proper place. * * If, on tho other hand, we are to accept the statements of many of the anatomists we have already quoted, then we can say that the very high percentage of free Lyoidean elements which we have found iu these ancient people distinguishes them markedly from some other races. If, again, it is found that this condition of the hyoid is general in North American Indians, as well perhaps as some other races, it would he interesting to know in what way, if any, it is associated with their language. These surmises were probably correct, and there appear to be marked distinctions between the hyoidean apparatus of these ancient Saladoaus on the one hand and the whites and negroes on the other, a distinction which is indicated by the percentages already set forth. In a series of 17 specimens recently received from the ancient cemeteries in the vicinity of Zufii, New Mexico, there are 4 showing bony union of the great cornua and 13 are free. A careful inspection of the skeletons to which they belong gives an indication of age from at least 35 years and upwards. The percentage in this case is 23 and a little over. From a few specimens (!) in all) of hyoids of the so-called Mound Builders there are 4 cob'ssi- fications, giving a percentage of 44 and a fraction; but this series is too small to be of much value to us. Regarding the lesser coruua we have not devoted that attention to them that we have given to the greater cornua and body of the hyoid: but if we are to judge from what Prof. Thomas Dwight, of the Harvard Medical School, says, it would seem that they may be entirely absent. In a letter transmitting the record of observations given above, he writes: The result of the examination of the lesser horns is rather surprising, as it shows that they are very rarely united to the body of the bone, that tho mode of connection with tho body varies, and that one or both may bo entirely wanting. In only one of tho 33 hyoids were both lesser horns cdossilicd, and in only 4 others was a single horn thus united. It is generally taught that the joint between the body anil lesser horn is synovial. This is certainly true in many cases but not in all. Sometimes the lesser horn is attached by ligament, and at least in one case I have found jt held by muscular libers. In other cases, owing chiefly to tho parts having become dry, it was impossible to decide whether this was a true synovial joint or not. In several eases one or both the lesser horns were not found, and it wcs not always possible to determine whether the absent piece had been lost or had never existed. It was, however, S. Mis. 169 14 210 MEMOIES OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. shown beyond question that one or both of these horns may be wanting. One was wanting in a girl of 17 and both in a man of 55. In a woman, said to be 80, one was wanting and the other probably wanting. In a man of 37 and another of 39 one was probably wanting. In a woman 50 and a man 55 both were probably wanting. When a joint was found upon the body it was clear that the lesser horns had been lost, which occurred two or three times; but the absence of a joint does not show beyond question that the horn was wanting as it may have been held by ligament. It is thought most probable that where the entry has been made "lost or wanting," the bone was originally wiiuting. We come now to consider tlie body of the hyoid boue, and we regret to say that the soft parts' particularly the larynx, could not be included in this study since our material refers almost exclu sively to the dry bone itself. The body of the hyoid in monkeyshas a distinctive and characteristic form, which according to Flower* has a greater vertical than transverse diameter (see figs. 40 and 41). This form of the hyoid body is associated in many of the lower types of monkeys with a membranous sack which occupies the concavity of the bone and protrudes between the lower edge of the body and the upper edge of the thyroid cartilage. It was called the hyothyroideau sac by Cuvier, and the succus mcmbranaceus by Wolf. It has an opening at the base of the epiglottis and is said to sometimes communicate with the laryngeal sac which lies just above the vocal chords. According to Eckhard,t this hyothyroidean sac is absent in the anthropoid apes, with the possible exception of the gibbon. We are not sufficiently familiar with the anatomy of the larynx of the anthropoids to state whether any rudiment of this condition is to be found in them; but it would not be at all surprising if this eventually turns out to be the case. We are led to infer that the true significance of the great depth of the body of the hyoid in the monkey is to be explained primarily upon the basis of this sac, whatever its function may be, and that the depth of the body in proportion to its width furnishes an index of this distinctively simian feature, which we propose to call the basihyal index. A/I, Flo. 40. — Hyoid of baboon; bh, basibyal; th, thy- FIG. 41. — Hyoid of an American monkey; th, thyrohyal; rohyal. [After Flower.] ch, ceratohyal; eh, epihyal. [After Flower.] It is therefore with no small amount of interest that we come to examine this question in the light of our present material. We have been necessarily compelled to limit our researches to the Negro and Saladoan, for the reason that our materials have proven insufficient as regards other races, which are therefore not included. Some difficulty has been experienced in determining just where the measurements should be taken in case the greater cornua are coossificd with the body, which is, as we have seen, the usual condition of the adult Negro hyoid. After careful attention to this point we have determined upon the following measurements : The vertical depth is obtained by placing the bone flatwise upon its posterior surface and measuring with a pair of calipers or other suitable instrument its greatest diameter in this direction. The transverse diameter is taken by placing one arm of the dividers upon the point of union of the anterior ridge with the lingual or superior border and measuring to the corresponding point upon the opposite side. In some instances the anterior transverse ridge is not well defined and the point where it terminates is not easily made out. In such cases, if there- remain any traces of the suture joining the great cornua with the body we measure from this suture where it crosses the superior border to the same point upon the opposite side. Among the Saladoans the bodies are mostly free and we have had little difficulty in determin ing the proportion of the depth to the width. In one instance we measured the greatest diameters and found that the proportion of the depth to the width is 52 per cent and a fraction in 45 speci mens. In the same series measured between the points indicated above for the transverse diameter the proportion is 54 per cent. * FLOWER: Osteology of the Mammalia, p. 140. t MULLEH: Archiv fiir Auatomie and Physiologie, 1847, p. 44. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 211 In a series of 36 negroes the proportion of the depth to the width is 65 per cent and a fraction, or between 11 and 12 per cent more simian. In one case (Fig. 42) the proportion goes as high as 90 per cent, while 75 per cent is not at all unusual in the series. In the few specimens of the white hyoids which we have the proportion seems to be about 50 per cent, although we have not been able to determine this with any degree of exactness. (See Fig. 43.) Fio. 42.— Anterior and Posterior views of negro hyoid. Iii conclusion we will say that in the present state of our knowledge it is well-nigh impossible to give any intelligent explanation of the facts which have been set forth above, with the possible exception that the greater basihyal index of the Negro is to be accounted for on the basis ot his nearer relationship to the monkey. Regarding the coossification of the greater cornua with the body little can be said, but it might be suggested that, since the chief function of the hyoideau appa- I'lO. 43.— Anterior and Posterior views of European hyoid. ratus is the support of the muscles of the tongue, one would be led to infer that it has something to do with language. It is snpposable that in those races where rapid talking and much talking was the rule the hyoidean elements would coossify early, while among those people who speak slowly, deliberately, and comparatively little, the hyoidean elements would unite late in life, if at all. The complexity and modification of sounds depending largely upon the use of the tongue would also furnish sufficient reasons for early or late coossiflcatiou. $ 28. INDICES OF THE LONG BONES. The indices of the long bones (Table LI) which have been taken are the antibrachinl and the tibio-feinoral. The measurements from which these were computed have been taken by means of the planchc osteomctrique in use in France and according to the directions given by Topinard.* These directions require that all the bones except the tibia shall be so measured as to obtain their maximum length. The tibia is measured from the superior articular surface to the internal mal- leolus; thus the length of the intercondylar spine for the insertion of the cruciform ligaments is subtracted. The measurements have been taken with great care and are correct to a millimeter. The indices are reckoned by means of the following formula}: For the antibrachial index the length of the radius is multiplied by 100 and the product divided by the length of the humerus; for the tibio-femoral the length of the tibia is multiplied by 100 and the product is divided by the length of the femur. Very few of the skeletons have complete sets of long bones. In many cases only one remains whole. Therefore, in order to obtain the greatest possible results, we have adopted the following plan : Method I. We compute the indices from bones belonging to the same limb of the same skeleton. •TOFINAKD, op. tit., p. 1033. 212 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Method II. Not having in a given case the material to do this, owing to the absence of one of the necessary bones, we use the calculated average length of the missing bone in place of the factor which the peculiar length of it would constitute if it were present. For instance, suppose we desire to calculate the antibrachial index for a limb of which the radius is missing, we multiply the average length of all the radii by 100 and divide the product by the length of the humerus; and if the humerus, instead of the radius, is missing, we multiply the length of the radius by 100 and divide, the product by the average length of the humeri. Kelatively corresponding formulae, are used for the posterior limb. Thus we obtain two sets of figures, one which definitely states the relations of the bones in a given in dividual to whose skeleton both bones belonged, and one which states that a bone of a certain individual bears such and such a relation to the general average of certain related bones, whatever they may be, of his race. In the synopsis (Table LII) giving the average osteometric indices the results obtained from the complete limbs by method I are given first, then those obtained by method 11, namely, by the lengths of the bones compared to the averages. These two groups of figures, which sum up with very little difference, are then combined to give a general average for the race. In each of these groups of indices there are three subdivisions, one for the right side, one for the left, and one for the total of both sides. The figures found at the bottoms of the columns of individual indices are the totals obtained from both methods. They reappear in the synopsis. The extremes of the indices obtained by method n are preposterous and should be allowed no weight in discussing the variations in relative length of the segments of the limbs. The cause of the great variation in question is almost self-evident. They are from those cases where the individual was much above or much below the normal stature of the race. The cases where the index upon one side of a skeleton is calculated from two of its own proper bones, while upon the other side it is calculated from the relation of a bone's length to the average, often gives a startling difference between the right index and the left index, for which the above explanation accounts; but when we come to the average indices all these difficulties disappear and the figures obtained by method n come close to those obtained by method i. This we regard as sufficient justification for the adoption of method n as a means of increasing the number of individuals with whom our figures deal. The reader is liable to think that he finds some obscurity with regard to the number of indi viduals concerned in the combined right and left or total index obtained by method n, and the same index obtained by methods i and u combined. Taking the aiitibrachial index as an instance) however (see Synopsis of Indices, Table LII), the cross line beginning with the words "computed by method n" and giving the number of total indices as 15 must not be read as if it ought to mean that there are 15 indices of each side combined to form a total of 15 indices of both sides but that the index derived from combining the aggregate of each side represents the average of a sum which consists of 30 factors. A reference to the tables of antibrachial and tibio-femoral indices in Topinard's Anthropology* will show that the variation per cent of these indices is small. His minimum and maximum of the antibrachial index are 69.8 in a male Eskimo and 81.7 in a female Andamanese, respectively ; hence only 11.9 per cent — this, be it noted, between individuals, not between racial averages. The tibio- femoral index varies from 78.G in 9 male Esthonians to 89.0 in 1 female Negrito, or 10.4 per cent. The maximum and minimum of series which contain five or more (individuals or limbs ?)t are as follows: For the antibrachial index the maximum is 79.0 in 32 male African Negroes, the mini mum is 72.4 in 20 female Europeans. For the tibio-femoral index the maximum is 84.4 in 10 African Negresses, the minimum is 80.2 in 5 male Chinese. Continuing our study of Dr. Topinard's tables, we find that the sexual differences with regard to these indices are not great. As to the antibrachial index, the sexual difference ranges from 0.1 in Europeans to 3.0 in South Americans, the males having the higher index in each case. As to the tibio-femoral index, the sexual difference ranges from 0.3 in Europeans to 1.5 in negroes, the *TOPINAKD, op. (At., pp. 1043-1045. t Probably individuals. (See TOPINARD, op. cit., pp. 1043-1045.) MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 213 mules having tlie higher index in the first case and the females in the second. \Ve believe, there fore, that the sexual difference is not sufficient to impair the value of the averages derived while combining the sexes from a relatively large series. Hence we do not state the sexes upon onr tables. Indeed it is less our policy to investigate the sexual and other intraracial characteristics of this people than to accumulate facts and distinctions dealing with their place in the human series. The relation between the antibrachial index and the tibio-femoral ' index, as shown by Dr. Topinard's tables, may be, if we are permitted to borrow a term from craniology, harmonic or tlinharmonic. Thus both indices may be large or small; in that case the relation is harmonic, or one may be large and the other small; in this case the relation is disharmonir. Harmonic, indic.es are the rule. Topinard calls attention to disharinonic indices in saying: The Chinese, who have an elevated antibrachial index, have a low tibio-femoral index. The HiiHhinen. who have a low antibrachial index, have a relatively elevated tibio-femoral index. We give (Table LIII) those of Dr. Topinard's figures, which deal with 5 or more cases, for comparative data. His own comment upon them that they "rest upon too few cases" should, however, be borne in mind. It is considered by comparative anatomists that increasing length of the second segment of a limb as compared with the first segment is, when found in man, a low character. This opinion is grounded upon the knowledge of the relatively great length which the radii and tibise of anthro poid apes bear, respectively, to the humeri and femora. The criterion thus established places the Saladoans well toward the foot of the human scale. With regard to the antibrachial index they stand next to the bottom of -the scale, between the Chinese, Auuamites and Javanese above and the African negroes below, and removed three places, or 2.72 per cent, from the South Americans. With regard to the tibio-femoral index they stand at the bottom of the scale, next below the South Americans. These latter, therefore, we note in passing, seem to have quite disharmonic indices of the long bones, which the Saladoans certainly have not. As will be seen from a glance at Table LIU, where we give extracts from Topinard's figures and insert our own data for the Saladoans in their proper places, the characters derived from the study of the long bones must be called discordant or "out of the series" by those anthropologists who insist that all data of a true scientific value shall group themselves in a scale having a Euro pean at the top, a Chinaman in the middle, and a Negrito at the bottom. $ 29. THE SCAPULAR INDEX. Owing to the greatly damaged condition of the skeletons, only fifteen adult scapula; were in a sufficiently good state of preservation to be submitted to the measurements of length and width required for computing the scapular index. Of these, nine are right scapula* and six are left scap ula;. The maximuTii index is 81. GG; the minimum, 05.21, both found on the right side. The aver age for the right scapula? is 71.42, and for the left 70.61. The general average is, then, 71.09 for the whole series. Here again we find the Saladoans occupying a low position in the human series. The following extract from Flower and (Larson's* figures on the subject exhibit the position of the Saladoans, whose index we insert with reference to certain other peoples. KaVcs. Indices. B Tasmaniaii scapula; GO. 8 200 European scapnl.-e 65.2 0 Hushmen scapulie (iG. 7 12 Australian scapula' 68.9 21 Andaman scapula; 69.8 l~> Saladoan scapula; 71.0 6 Negro scapula; 71. 7 But it is probable that the distinctive numerical grades of value of the scapular index differ from one another by so small degrees that large series must be measured in order to obtain figures " FLOWKH and GAKSON : On the scapular index an a race character in man. Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, London, 187i». 214 MEMOIRS OP THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. sufficiently valuable to justify a conclusion. Indeed, if we rightly interpret the spirit of previous writers upon the subject, we should be inclined to believe that the series of Europeans given above is the only series large enough to be of undoubted value. Broca* says: * * * There is but a very slight difference between the human average and the averages of the great anthro poids, a difference so feeble that it disappears often when one considers, instead of the averages, the individual cases. • § 30. TORSION OF THE HUMERUS. Notwithstanding the opinion of Topiuard, that the angle of torsion of the humerus gives " a good zoologic character and a bad anthropologic character,"! we have determined it in all the Immeri of this collection (41 in number), in which the necessary guiding marks as laid down by Brocaf were found intact. Of this number 21 were from the right side and 20 from the left; but there were only 15 complete pairs. Of the lat ter 0 pertained to female skeletons, 5 to male skeletons, and 4 to skeletons of undetermined sex. Of 0 right unpaired humeri 2 were male and 4- of undetermined sex. Of 5 left unpaired humeri 1 was male and 4 of undetermined sex. The degree of torsion was ascertained by a graphic system analogous to that employed by Lucae and Welcker,§ but by means of an apparatus different to theirs, which was devised by Dr. J. C. McConnell, of the Army Medical Museum, and is shown in Fig. 44. It is a modification of the apparatus men tioned in § 3 and illustrated in Fig. 23. The periglyph (Fig. 24) is employed and the tracings are taken on varnished glass, inked and trans ferred to paper in the manner described in § ?>. The frame (a, a, a) is much the same in both apparatus ; but in the one now under consider ation we have in the center of the frame a revolving stage with a clamp for holding the humerus. Four long distinct parallel lines are drawn on the stage at right angles with its axis — one on each side of the clamp — on both the upper Fio. 44.- Apparatus for .letenninliiR torsion of the humorus. and lower Surfaces, tllOSC Oil OllC Surface being exactly vertical to those on the other. The angle of torsion is obtained in the following manner: Indicate on the humerus the axial lines of its two extremities. Secure the bone in a vertical position at the middle of the shaft by means of the clamp, let us say with the head of the humerus upwards at first; make a tracing of the head by means of the periglyph (c) on the varnished glass (d), being careful to include a tracing of the axial line and the parallel lines drawn on the stage. Invert the stage by turning it on its axle, inverting at the same time the bone and bringing the lower surface close to the varnished glass, where the outline with the axial and parallel lines may be sketched with the periglyph as before; ink the tracings and transfer to the paper in the manner described in § 3. *P. BKOCA: Indices do Largeur de 1'omoplate. Bulletins do la Socie'te' d'Anthropologie, Paris, 1878, p. 77. t Op. cit., p. 1048. t La torsion de Fhumerus. Revue d'Authropologie, Paris, 1881. T. 2 serie, pp. 389 et seq. $ LUCAE : Die Stellung d<;s Humeruskopi'es zum Ellenbogeugelenk beim Europiter and Neger, in Archiv fiir Anthropologie, 18(i6, I, p. 237 et teq. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 215 In making: the- transfers to paper superimpose one sketch on the other in such a way that the axial lines shall cross or touch, and the parallel lines shall exactly coincide. Apply the protractor and read off the angle of torsion.* In every case where we have applied this method we have, as a matter of record and identi fication, drawn the outlines of the extremities, an easy task ; but it would have been sufficient to draw only the axial and parallel lines. Figure 45 shows the character of the tracing. The outline of the head is broadened in order to distinguish it more plainly from that of the opposite extremity. The general results of our measurements are shown in Tables LV to LVIII, inclusive, and in diagram shown below. Tables LIX and LX give the angles of other humeri in our Museum. A number of tables prepared by Broca and Manouvrier have been consulted which, though the measurements were taken by a dif ferent process, will, we believe, admit of comparison with our results. From all these sources the following facts are collated: A statement of Broca's,t based upon abundant data, is that the average torsion is greater in females than in males, and his Table D shows that not only in the general average, but that in the average for each side the female exceeds the male, there being but one insignificant exception in the series of Californians. In this respect the Saladoans seem to be at variance with the rest of the human race. In Table LVIII it will be observed that hu meral torsion in the males is greater on both sides, and therefore greater in the total average, than it is in the females. Another conclusion of Broca'sJ is that in nearly all the series (studied by him) the left humerus is, on an average, inore twisted than the right; such, too, is the evidence of our general collection (Table LX) even with regard to American races. In the Salado skeletons, on the contrary, the average is almost the same on both sides, that of the right being slightly in excess of that of the left. Among the humeri in pairs, also, there is a slight excess on the right side. The variation, too, is greater on the right than on the left side in this series, the former showing both higher and lower angles than the latter. In 75.8 per cent of Broca's series the maximum of torsion is on the left side.§ Here again the Salado series ranges itself with the small minority. Not only the maximum but the highest three angles are found on the right side. It belongs to the majority, however, with regard to the minimum, which is on the right side as in 72.4 per cent of Broca's series. In comparing the, liumeri of this series (Table LV) with those of our general series (Table LTX) we discover that three angles of the former (177°, 174°, 174°, all dexter) are higher than the maxi mum of any other race except the French, and that they are higher than several of the French angles. If we study this series in connection with IJroca's Table C, || in which is given a list of 2!) series, comprising the most varied races in the world, the maximum angle of the Saladoans would still seem to have the same relative importance — standing next to the. French. The average torsion of the left humerus (159° 30'), the average, of the right humerus (159° 45'), and the average of all the humeri (159° 30' + ) are higher than the corresponding averages in any series (representing more than one individual) of our collection except the French and Lapps. Fm. 45.— Tracing showing torsion of hu- merlin. "Journal of Anatomy uml Physiology, vol. xxr, ]>. 536. t I. a lorsicm . .">s:(. 216 MEMO IKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Diagram showing the difference between angles of torsion of right and left humeri. 178 i 177 » 176 / 175 i 174- c- —r 9 173 / / 172 — • 171 » 170 / / IJ59 / r / / g- J 168 r / . ;f 167 j 7 166 // • i =«a 165 / / i / 164 / 163 .^ 162 / "X j / 161 •- r „•- ^ I6O // ,«x 159 n r/ 158 ^~ -•-, 3 157 •x •= ./. 2 156 r / .% / 155 •- ^ fc^ 9 154 '/ A / 153 / /. ^» I5E / • / 151 fa /» &• ISO 149 / 1 148 •' • ^ 1 147 7 ( 146 .' 145 RIGHT 1 £ 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 i 12 13 14- 15 16 17 18 19 2C 21 LEFT 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 A.VERA* OFPAIRS. 3E 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14 15 Dotted line = right ; single line = left ; double line = both. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 217 They are also higher than any of the averages in Broca's Table B,* except the modern Europeans and some of the ancient Parisians. They are higher than those of the French of the Polished Stone period. This Table B of Broca's shows 29 series, representing the most diverse races of the world, and is therefore an excellent basis for comparison. § 31. THE OLECRANON PERFORATION. Iii the prevalence of the olecranou perforation the ancient inhabitants of the Salt River Valley stand, so far as we can learn, at the head of the human race. The following table shows the per centage of this anomaly in 24 series, of more than 15 humeri each, representing many different races and periods of time and arranged in order from the highest to the lowest percentage. It will be seen that the ancient Saladoans stand easily at the head of the list. We might have enlarged this table from our researches into the literature of the subject and by including smaller series, and yet have given no race precedence over the Saladoans. TABLE S. — Showing percentages of olecranon perforation in different peoples. ' Num ber of hume ri. Nuni her of fora mina. Per cent. Authority or rolltictiun. Race or source. 89 150 30 48 69 53.9 46 36.2 U. S. Army Medical Museum Bulletins . 582. 218 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. perforations. There was usually no great difficulty in doing this, as the margins of the former were smooth and bounded a fenestration, regular or subregular in shape — often oval, while the irregular and fractured character of the margins of the latter was readily discernible. But it is probable that bones once perforated naturally were afterwards perforated post-mortem by fractures which included the natural fenestratioiis, or that the smooth edges of natural openings may have been abraded so as to give them the appearance of accidental openings; such cases would be excluded from the list. Not only is the perforation more common in this than in any other race, but, as far as our observations among the va rious series in the Army Medical Museum teach us, the num ber of large perforations is proportionally greater. Such, at least, was the impression gained during the examination ; but we did not determine this by actual measurement. Fig. 46 represents, natural size, the lower extremity of a left humerus of an ancient Saladoan in the llemenway collection. It exhib its an olecranon perforation 11 milimeters in length by 7 in width. The following table of five series in the Army Medical Museum shows that the perforation is more commonly found on the left side than on the right; yet even in this particular the Saladoans differ much from the rest of the races. While with them, as with others, the perforation is more commonly found on the right side, the difference between the two sides is not so great. This is shown in the last column of the table. The subject of the olecrauon perforation has been so ex tensively discussed* that we deem it well to do little more than give the results of our studies of the Hemenway series and other series in the Army Medical Museum, and indicate how our discoveries bear on the whole subject. TABLE T. — Slwwing percentages of olecranon perforation, on the right and on the left aide, in differ ent peoples. FIG. 46.- -Lower end of humerus showing large} olecranon perforation. Eight. Left. Proper- Race or collection. Number of hmneri. Number of foramina. Per cent. Number of bumeri. Number of foramina. Per cent. right to 100 left. Approx imate. 43 19 44.1 46 29 63 70 Indian mounds United States 35 7 20 27 10 37 54 30 2 6.7 31 10 32.2 20 Dr. Lamb's collection, mostly negix/and mulatto 11 160 2 6 18.1 3.7 9 138 4 16 44.4 11.5 40 32 Total 279 36 12.9 242 69 24.3 53 We will attempt neither to cite the various theories which have been proposed to explain the nature and origin of the perforation, nor to quote the many arguments advanced to sustain these theories. We will merely announce that we are among those who believe that the perforation is not congenital but acquired; and that it has no connection with the rank a people may hold in the scale of races, but is the result of some mechanical cause connected with their occupations. We believe, furthermore, that it results from repeated and forcible extension of the forearm, in which the summit of the olecranon process of the ulna impinges against that thin bony partition which ' For a synopsis of the discussion and a bibliography of 49 titles, see Lamb, in The American Anthropologist for April, 1890. :The Olecranoii Perforation," by Dr. D. S. MEMOIRS OF TUB NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 219 FIG. 47. — Lower ends of humeri showing olecranon perforations. ordinarily separates the coronoid from tbe olecranon fossa of the humerus. The absorption of this partition and the consequent formation of a perforation connecting the two fossai naturally follows. Fig. 47 represents the anterior aspects of the distal extremities of both humeri from the skele ton of a young subject in the Salado series. The right humerus has a single large olecranon opening. In the left humerus the partition be tween the two fossa; is of a translucent thinness and is perforated by a number of small orifices which outline a space larger than the perforation in the right humerus. This left humerus is be lieved to present an olecranon perforation in the first stages of its formation. No other specimen of this character has been seen by us. Our whole museum collection shows the per foration in two adolescents but in no infants. As far as we can learn the same fact has been ob served with regard to children in other collec tions, and this is one of the facts on which rests the theory that the perforation is acquired and not inherited. If it be granted that the perforation arises from mechanical causes and is the result of labor which requires repeated and forcible extension of the forearm, we need not search long to discover the existence of such labor among the aborigines of the southwest, both ancient and modern. The females of the modern pueblos are engaged during the greater part of their time in grinding corn, and they begin to perform this labor while they are yet very young. The grinding is done on a nictate or large Hat stone, by means of a smaller stone which is held in the hands of the operator and moved back and forth. The chief extension is made in moving the stone forward, and this requires the most forcible extension of the forearm. The motion is made chiefly by the muscles of the back. The discovery of numerous metates and upper grinding stones in the ruins of the Salado cities shows that the people practiced a method of grinding similar to that of the modern sedentary Indians of the same region. There were, no doubt, other labors which required great extension of the forearm, but this we believe was the most important. Modern agricultural tribes of the North and East ground their corn in wooden mortars with wooden pestles; and in so doing made motions very different to those employed in operating with the metate. Pruner Bey expresses the opinion that this peculiarity is, in the human race, to be found only in females, because all the humeri in which he noted the perforation were small. We can not say, for certain, that it is found only in female hnrncri, in the Salado series, because we can so rarely determine the sex of these skeletons; but it is not improbable that the perforation may be shown to occur more frequently among the females than among the males. Although the men did much hard labor of various kinds the work of grinding the corn was, in all probability, with the ancient Saladoans, as with the modern pueblo Indians, performed exclusively by the women. That the perforation is not a peculiarity of females in all races is evidenced by the patholog ical series of the Army Medical Museum. In this series is a percentage of 7.!) perforations in 288 humeri, and these bones are, with few exceptions, derived from American soldiers of the Caucasian race. It is easy to conceive that many of our modern mechanical employments, such as that of the carpenter propelling the plane, in which the arm is forcibly extended, might cause the perforation we speak of. We have in our anatomical scries the skeleton of a Frenchman showing the perfo ration on one side. On the supposition that the perforation is produced by mechanical causes, we can account for its preponderance on the left side only by supposing that the left arm, in many occupations, is 220 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. more frequently and forcibly extended than the right. For the majority of human manual tasks we are not prepared to demonstrate this, although we" might do so in some instances. In the work of grinding on the metate, however, it appears that the left hand is used the more. When the grist is lifted from the trough and placed on the metate — and this is very frequently done — the right hand is employed while the left hand is not released from the grinding- stone. § 32. THE PELVIS. Pelvic measurements have been practiced upon 19 articulated pelves besides one pair of innominate bones, 2 innominate bones of separate individuals with their corresponding sacra, 1 without sacrum, and 8 separate sacra (Tables LXI to LXVIII, inclusive). The measurements are as accurate as could be hoped for in pelvimetry where landmarks are relatively quite indistinct. No measurement has been permitted to originate with us. The series of 19 measurements are compiled from Garson* and Verneau.t Fritsch,J Davis,§ and Bacarisse,|| have also been con sulted and the choice of each measurement determined by its frequency in use and its clear defini tion fully as much as by its apparent morphological utility. It was our orgiual intention to ex tend the number of measurements to 21 by including a measurement of the height of the entire articulated pelvis and the subpubic angle; but although both these measurements have often been taken by investigators, we could not find sufficiently exact definitions to warrant our adoption of them. The indices which have been calculated by ditferent authors are very varied. In view of this fact, and also because all published series of measurements which we have examined deal with series which compared to craniological series are absurdly small, we have limited our indices to the two which Topiuard especially recommends,^! and a few others which appear most useful in the discrimination of sex. Verneau, however, seems to base his discussion of sex on anatomical differences and absolute measurements, while J. G. Garson and most other writers have given us practically no informa tion concerning the male pelvis. Hence as we are dealing with an unknown people, indeed almost all American tribes are unknown to pelvimetricians, and a people of probably conspicuously small stature, we might very readily go astray in applying to any great extent the canons or results of European anthropometry. With these considerations in view we have decided upon the following indices: First. — The breadth-height index or relation of the maximum external width of the pelvis at the iliac crest to its maximum height, or, which is the same thing, the maximum length of the in nominate bone. Formula: P^™lthxlOO Pelvic height. Second. — Index of the superior strait. •p , . Antero-posterior diameter of brim x 100 Transverse diameter of briuK Third. — Index of the pubo-ischiatic depth. For IT Pubo-ischiatic depth x 100 Maximum width of superior strait. Fourth. — Index of sacral length. Maximum width of superior strait. Formula: Sacral length x 100 * GARSON : Pelvimetry ; .Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, London, 1881-'82 ; pp. 10G et seq. t VERNEAU : Le Bassin ; Paris, 1875. t FRJTSCH : Die Eingeboroneu Sud-Afrika's, Breslau, 1872, Tabelle II. § DAVIS: Thesaurus Craiiiorum, London, 1867, Appendix B. || BACARISSE : Du Sacrum, Paris, 1873 ; Thfcse pour lo doctorat. fl ToPUtAlU) : fildments d' Anthropologie Gdnt^rale, Paris, 1885, p. 1049. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Upon inspecting the pelves we find them forming two groups. In the one group are Nos. II. 6, H. 7, II. 14, H. 18, H. 19, II. 25, II. 41, and II. 72. These present all the ordinary character istics of the male pelvis. In the other group we find Nos. II. 1, II. 5, II. 8, II. 10, H. 15, II. 30, II. 39, H. 45, H. 57, and II. 59. These represent females. No. II. 9G is the pelvis of a very young person. The ilia, ischia, and pubes are not coossified. Hence, we do not attempt to determine its sex, and omit it from our calculations. The data furnished by the breadth-height index and the index of the superior strait accord to the Saladoans a high place in the human series. With regard to the breadth-height index, both the males and the females stand at the top of the scale. With regard to the index of the superior strait, the females stand at the highest (arithmetically the lowest) end of the scale above the Europeans. The males occupy a medium position. The other indices are of use in comparing the sexes, but we have never seen any comparative data concerning them in print. We have prepared four ordinations, one for each index. These, especially the indices of pubo-ischiatic depth and that of sacral length, show very prettily the natural grouping of the sexes. (See Tables LXII to LXV, inclusive.) NOTE. — In the table of measurements of the pelvis the abbreviation "5 v" is occasionally found after figures concerning the sacrum. This is used in cases where the sacrum consists of six verte brae, to indicate that only five of them are measured. LIST OF MEASUREMENTS. 1. Conjugata externa. — Antero-posterior maximum diameter of the pelvis: From the antero- superior part of the symphysis pubis to the summit of the spiuous process of the first sacral vertebra. 2. Crest width. — Width between the crests of the ilia : Indicated by the greatest width between the external surfaces of the crests. 3. Antero-superior spinal width. — Width between the anterior-superior spines of the ilia: From the center of the most prominent part of one spine to the corresponding point on the other. . •1. Postero-sitperior spinal width. — Width between the posterior-superior spines of the ilia: Measuring from the center of the most prominent part of one posterior-superior spine to a similar point on the other. 5. Antero-posterior diameter of the brim. — From the anterior-superior margin of the promontory of the sacrum to the most adjacent point of the symphysis pubis. 6. Transverse diameter of the brim. — Maximum width measured at right angles to the antero- posterior diameter. 7. Antero-posterior diameter of outlet. — Width between the center of the anterior-inferior margin of the body of the fifth sacral vertebra and the most adjacent point of the symphysis pubis. 8. Transverse diameter of outlet. — The maximum width of the pelvic outlet measured at right angles to the antero-posterior diameters of the outlet, between the most widely separated points, on lines passing parallel to the briui line from the spines of the ischia to the lower ends of the obturator foramina. 9. Sciatic width. — Minimum distance between the sciatic spines. 10. Pelvic height. — Maximum length of the innominate bone or pelvic height. 11. Iliac breadth. — Maximum breadth of the ilium. 12. Heif/Jit of iliac fossa. — Height of the internal iliac fossa from the superior strait to the most elevated point of the iliac crest. (Upon the superior strait Verneau's point de repvrc is situated at the middle of the distance which separates the sacro-iliac articulation from the point which cor responds to the maximum transverse diameter of the strait.) 13. Cord of the brim. — From the sacro-iliac articulation to the symphysis pubis (at the level of the superior strait). 11. Pubo-iscliiiitic tli'pth. — The distance between the upper surface of the pubis and the lower surface of the ischium, from the smooth level surface on the pubic side of the ilio pectiueal suture above tx> the lowest part of the tuber ischii. 222 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 15. Acetabulo-symphysial width. — Width between the posterior margin of the acetabulum and the symphysis pubis. 16. Sacral length. — Vertical length of the 5 sacral vertebrae. 17. Sacral breadth. — Maximum breadth of first sacral vertebra. 18. Width of sacrum at brim. — Width of the superior strait at the reunion of the anterior face and the base. 19. Inferior width of sacrum. — Width of the sacrum below (at the inferior part of the auricular surface). J 33. THE COLUMNAR OR PILASTER FEMUR, FEMUR A COLONNE. We have studied this peculiar form of the femur, not by classifying the bones according to 6 different degrees as first recommended by Broca, but by finding an index as he later advises. (See Tables LXIX to LXXIII.) In order to obtain this index we took two transverse measurements of the diaphysis at its center — one antero-posterior, the other lateral; we multiplied the former by 100 and divided the product by the latter as directed by Topinard.* Our results, therefore, may be compared with a table given by Topinard. Our maximum index is 147.61. Our average indices are for (JO right femurs, 114.74, for 65 left femurs, 116.94, and for 131 femurs of both sides, 115.83 (Table LXXII). In 15 series which Topinard gives us, representing ancient and modern Europeans, Negroes, New Caledonians, and anthropoids, but three are higher than the Saladoan. These are : 1 nameless femur, 158 ; 1 femur from Cro-Magnon, 128, and 5 femurs from the Grand Canaries, 117.5. These series are all so small that they can not be compared with ours to good advantage. Indeed, Topinard has no series approaching ours numerically; his highest is 20 African negroes. We are not, then, able to judge with any degree of exactness where the Sala- doans stand among the various human races and the lower orders of animals in respect to lateral compression of the shaft of the femur, and prominence of the linca aspera; but we may safely say that few, if any, races of men possess these peculiarities to a more exaggerated degree, and that few if any are further removed in these particulars from the anthropoids. Whatever, then, are the causes which produce the pilaster femur, they may be sought among the Saladoans. It has been often observed among other races that the pilaster femur and the flattened tibia are associated features, and the Saladoans offer no exception to this rule. The flattening of the tibia is perhaps more remarkable among them than the lateral compression of the femur. We have some evidence, too, that, in this series at least, these features are associated in a direct though not symmetrical or constant ratio. This is shown in Table LXXIII, in preparing which we have selected 5 skeletons whose tibiae showed the lowest indices, i. e., the greatest lateral com pression, and 5 other adult skeletons whose (normal) tibiae exhibited the highest indices and the least lateral compression. For these 10 skeletons we have presented- side by side the tibial and femoral indices, and computed averages for the two groups separately. It will be seen by con sulting the table that the low tibial indices are accompanied by high femoral indices, and vice versa; in other words, the lateral compression of the femur is in a general way proportionate to the lateral compression of the corresponding tibia. Since the lateral diameter is employed as the dividend in computing the index of the tibia, and the antero-posterior diameter is so employed in the index of the femur, the indices of these bones bear an inverse relation to one another, i. e., the narrower laterally the tibia, the lower the index; the narrower the femur, the higher the index. These observatioiis lead us to the conclusion that whatever causes operate to produce the platyc- neinic tibia operate as well to produce the pilaster femur. Under the next section (§ 34) we con sider these causes with regard to the tibia, because iu that connection we fancy we can discover their operation more plainly. § 34. PLATYCNEMIA, OR FLATTENED TIBIA. There is probably no single series of bones in any collection which offers better advantages for the study of platycnemia than the bones of the Salado. They belong to a race apparently very homogeneous, whose general habits of life are well understood, and they present this peculiar » Op. dt., p. 1019. MEMOIRS OF THE .NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 223 formation more constantly and in a higher degree than those of any other collection of which we have seen a record. Furthermore, the series is extensive. In obtaining the index of the tibia for this study we have adopted the method of Broca; that is, we have measured the bone at the level of the nutrient foramen, have multiplied the transverse dimension by 100 and divided the product by the antero-posterior dimension. We have found in the Salado collection IK! tibia; sufliciently preserved to admit of these measurements. Ninety of these, which were collected along with the skulls or other bones of the same skeletons, and which were conserved immediately on being disinterred, are given in Table LXXIV. Twenty-six of the tibia1 form a miscellaneous group ; they were gathered singly and belong mostly to skeletons which in the earlier days of the work of excavation were allowed to disintegrate from exposure to the weather or were crushed under the feet of thoughtless visitors. Since many of this miscellaneous set are cracked and warped, we repose less .confidence in their dimensions 1han we do in the dimensions of the series of 90; hence we devote to them a separate table (LXXV). It is a recognized fact that the flattened tibia does not occur in childhood, but that the pecul iarity is acquired as years advance. To include immature tibire in the general average may there fore be thought to improperly diminish the average of platycueinia and increase the average index. We have two skeletons in which there is an exostotic crest, apparently the result of unusual mus cular traction, posteriorly near the junction of the perpendicular with the oblique line. This formation, on the other hand, by falsely increasing the antero-posterior diameter, may be thought to improperly increase the average of platycnemia and decrease the average index. In Table LXXIV wehave noted under the head of " Remarks " all instances of these disturbing factors, and we have calculated averages both inclusive and exclusive of such instances. If we take an index of 75 as representing a normal tibia (and this may be regarded as a low standard) we find but four adult tibre in 110 which may be regarded as normal. The lowest Ameri can index we have seen recorded is one of 48 in a tibia from a mound in Michigan. This instance is mentioned by Jeffries Wyman,* who expresses the index by saying that the transverse diameter is 0.48 of the antero-posterior diameter. In this connection he never uses more than two decimal figures; consequently the index, if expressed in the manner adopted by us, might have been a fraction higher. We may safely say then that two tibise of the Salado series (those of II. 1!)) are as low as the lowest American known. Absolutely the lowest for all races we have seen recorded are 3 mentioned by Kuhff, one from Carerne dc VHommc Mori, having index 47, and two from the Grand Canaries, having indices 42 and 36. The most extensive table of averages we have observed is one of 39 series given by Dr. Kuhff.t In this the lowest averages are in series having but 1 or 2 specimens in each, and they therefore do not admit of comparison with ours. The lowest average he gives in any series com prising more than 2 specimens is that of certain prehistoric bones ("Lehm de Kollwiller") from Alsace, of which there are 11 specimens. The average index is stated at 03; but Dr. Kulift' gives no decimals in his table. The average of all our 110 tibia; is 03.54 (Table LXXV) ; the average of 90 of the more perfect part of the collection, as shown in Table LXXIV, is 62.71; while the average of 78 adults free from complicating exostoses is only 61.88. We may safely say that no series of equal size in any collection will be found to show a higher average grade of flattening of the tibia than our Salado series. The most satisfactory explanation which we have noted of the origin of platycnemia is that of Manouvrier.J We regret that we have never seen his original paper on this subject; we derive a knowledge of his work entirely from a review. § He has concluded from a careful study of the tibia in its anatomical relations that the flattening is entirely due to " lengthening and straightening of the postero external surface of this bone; that is to say, of the surface of insertion of the posterior tibial muscle," and this lengthening and flattening, Mr. Mauouvrier wisely main * Fourth :i mi n:il report of the tru.ste.us of the Pi-abody Museum of American Archeology and Ethnology, Boston, 1871, pp. 21, ?>. tDr la platyene'inie. dans los races humaine.s. Revue d'aothropologle, second scries, vol. IV, p. 255. t Platycnemia in men and anthropoids. Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of Paris, 2d serieH, Vol. III. $ Kevue d'anthropologie, third ttcries, vol. iv, 1889, pp. 207-210. 224 MEMOIRS OF T HE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. tains, is due, not to the direct but to the inverse action of the muscle, produced under the influ ence of repeated, almost constant work. He shows that the flattening is not similar to that observed in the anthropoids; that it results from the action of a different set of muscles; that it is not one of the "simian characteristics" which we are so prone to find in races whom we consider inferior to ourselves; that it is an evidence not of inferiority, but of superiority, since it is pro duced under the influence of a cause essentially human. This inverse action of the tibialis posticus is exerted when the foot is fixed and the tibia raised, as in the act of rising from a kneeling position. " This traction," says the reviewer, probably fol lowing Manouvrier, "is produced in the upright position; more still in walking, above all up inclined planes, both in mounting and descending them, and infinitely more in running and jump ing. It is, therefore, very probable that platycnemia should be found in great walkers, amongst the peoples of a varied country, living a savage life, hunting, etc. Children not presenting it shows it to be an acquired characteristic which is developed only at a certain age, under the influence of special conditions. We can explain thus why it is less marked in the women, and why it presents in a given race very different individual degrees." All the above suggestions as to causal activity are pertinent; but it seems to us that one of great importance remains to be made. When the tibialis posticus assumes the inverse action, the tibia becomes a lever 'of the second class, with the fulcrum at the ankle joint, the power at the insertion of the muscle, and the weight (which in ordinary cases is but the weight of the body and the clothing) at the knee-joint. There are three ways (besides frequency of impulse) in which the muscle that supplies the power may be called into increased action: First, by increasing the dis tance through which the lever moves, as in climbing hills; second, by diminishing the time in which it moves, as in running and jumping; third, by increasing the weight, as in lifting and carrying heavy loads. Largely to the third way we are inclined to attribute the prevalence of platycnemia among various American races, including the Saladoans. The latter lived in a wide plain some distance (10 miles at Los Muertos) from the nearest mountains, which are neither remarkably high nor steep, and it is probable that, except for religious pilgrimages, they resorted rarely to these barren summits — as unproductive, no doubt, in ancient days as they are now. The Sala doans were, then, not mountain-climbers. As they did not subsist to any great extent on game, their exercise in running was probably mostly confined to their sports. But they had no large domestic animals and were obliged to be their own burden-bearers. The burdens, too, were not dragged after them in vehicles, but were carried on the head or the back. Thus was the harvest brought home; thus were the materials collected and elevated to construct their tall houses, and the earth that was taken from their vast canals and reservoirs was carried out in baskets on the backs of men and women. The work done in this way by the Saladoans must have been enormous. We have now in mind many facts connected with the customs of other peoples which tend to strengthen this theory, but we will not take the present occasion to mention them. To those who are considering the problem of platycnemia in Europe we would suggest that they inquire what effect the introduction of large beasts of burden may have had on the form of the human tibia, and what effect such occupations as those of the porter and the hod-carrier may have in preserving the flattened form to a limited extent to the present generation. We have not seen elsewhere noted a feature that is apparent on a slight inspection of the bones of this series, namely, that there is a flattening of the fibula which corresponds with that of the tibia. This correspondence is general but not uniform, i. c., while no constant ratio can be shown to exist between the indices of associated leg bones, a very flat tibia is generally accom panied by a very flat fibula, an average tibia by an average fibula, and a normal tibia by a normal fibula. The index of the fibula is usually less than that of its companion tibia. To elucidate these points we give a short table, in preparing which we have selected for illustration, from the Salado series, two very flat, two average, and two normal tibia;. We have added one European tibia. All are from the right side. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 225 TABLE II. — Flattening of tibia and corresponding fibula. Designation of skeleton. Antero-pos- U'rior di mention of tibula. Transverse dimension of llbula. Index of 111. ula. Index of associated tibia. H. 19 I. 19i 91 40.87 48.75 H.6 16A JOi 63. 63 49.29 H. 15 13 7 53.84 62.26 H. 14 . ... 17 10 58.82 62.50 H.3t> 11 9 64.28 75. 13 H. 74 15 104 70.00 79.03 Caucasian 15 10i 70.00 75.75 The measurements of the fibula were taken at the point where the maximum antero-posterioi diameter was found. It is possible that, had some other point been selected for measurement, a ratio more nearly constant between the indices of the two bones might have been discovered. The flattening of the fibula is accompanied by the following changes in the form of the bone: The entire shaft is twisted outward on its axis; the anterior portion of the internal surface is brought more to the front, almost forming a true anterior surface to the bone; the interosseous ridge, becoming more permanent and advancing to the front, divides the internal surface more sharply into two surfaces; the internal border becomes less distinct and allows the posterior sur face, which largely loses its identity, to become merged with the posterior part of the internal surface. The bone is thus apparently compressed between the insertion of the tibialis posticits on the inside and the insertions of the peroneus longus and pcroneus brevis on the outside. The two latter muscles are in their action adjuncts of the first. The "channeling" of the tibula noted by other observers is also found associated with these changes. The columnar femur and platycncmia in various races. — Measurements have been taken to determine the relation of the various races as far as they are represented in our collections at the Army Medical Museum. This investigation has been fairly exhaustive and has embraced the large majority of all our accessible skeletons in good condition. In all 02 skeletons have been measured. But even with all this number of individuals we find but two, or at most three, series which are sufficiently large to serve as the foundations of generalized assertions. These series are: First, twenty-four Sioux Indians; second, twenty three other Indians; third, six Negroes. (See Table LXXVIII.) The reason why the Sioux are separated from the other Indians is simply because they form a sufficiently large series and not on account of any presupposed differences as to platycuemia and the pilaster femur. It might be as well in the present state of our knowledge to reckon all the Indians together and hence we have said above that the number of our comparative series of indices may be considered as either two or three. The facts to be noted are that the Saladoans stand between our negroes and Indians with regard to the pilaster femur, while they possess tibia; of a higher degree of platycnemia than any of the other races. From the lists of the individual measurements and indices some curious data may be culled. We note the following as regards the columnar femur. (See Table LXXVI.) Both the maximum and the minimum of the series are represented by bones of hunchbacks. The minimum index, that of the eft femur of a white male, No. 5433, amounts to only 9-. 15. The maximum, which to the best of our knowledge is the highest index of the kind on record, is that of the right femur of the female negro, No. 5432, and amounts to 159.18. This surpasses by 1.18 per cent the femur of unknown origin which Topinard mentions as having the highest index of which he has ever been made aware.* There is nothing about this remarkable bone to suggest the action of disease. It is true that most of the arching forward, which we observe in all femora, is localized in this bone at about the junction of the upper and middle thirds. But this is a com- S. Mis. 1C9 15 "TOI'INAKD, op. cil., 101U. 226 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. mon form. Indeed, judging from a plaster cast in the Army Medical Museum, we believe it to be the form of the celebrated femur of Cro-Magnon, whereof the index is 128. There is no suggestion of disease about the coxae nor about the leg bones of this negress's skeleton, nor is there any pecu liarity of the skeleton as a whole which in any conceivable mechanical means could have brought about such a result. Two other hunchbacks, the one mentioned as having the minimum index of the section of the femur, and also No. 938, an Alaskan, show no such peculiarity. In connection with platycuemia let us mention the Bannock male, No. 2133 (Table LXXVII). The indices of his tibiae are 85.07 for the right and 93.76 for the left. These figures, while not the highest on record, are nevertheless very high, and show an entire lack of platycnernia- if we may so express it. This is not what we should expect to find in an Indian skeleton, according to the facts learned in pursuing our investigation. It happened thrice in our series of tibiae that the nutrient foramen of a certain tibia was so very far out of normal place that it would falsify any measurement. Upon finding such a bone we would compare it to its fellow of the opposite leg of the same individual and measure it at a position corresponding to the level of the foramen in the latter. This is indicated on the margin of our tables. HUMAN BONES OF THE HEMENWAY COLLECTION. THE SERIES OF CIBOLA. 227 PART II.— THE SERIES OF CIBOLA. < $ 35. THE SERIES OF CIBOLA.— ORIGIN, CONDITION, ETC. The skeletons disinterred in the neighborhood of Zuui are said to number about 200. Thirty- five of these, complete and incomplete, have been received at the Army Medical Museum. The others are stored in a house at Zufii. These 3> were not selected for any scientific reason, but were packed and shipped because nearest at hand when the expedition was about to break up at Zuiii. They are mostly hard and in good condition, and present a striking contrast in this respect to the bones from the Salado Valley. They came mostly from the ruins of ileshota-uthla, which is about 13 miles in an easterly direction from Zuiii and further up the valley of the Zuiii River. Heshota uthla was not one of the seven cities of Cibola. There is no doubt among those who have thoroughly investigated the matter that it was a shapeless ruin in 1540, when Corouado's army passed near its site. According to Zufii tradition it was occupied in a remote antiquity by a people of their own race. Of this there is no evidence save tradition ; yet for the present we place the remains of Heshota uthla along with the other remains from the same neighborhood in the series of Cibola. Archaeological investigation shows that the people of Heshota-uthla had the same customs, arts, and general civilization as those of Cibola. The ruin of Lleshota-uthla, which was when inhabited a large, compact, many-storied pueblo, capable of sheltering a thousand or more people, lies close to the main wagon road from Zufii to Wingate. Before excavations were begun it seemed to the untrained eye a natnral heap of talus; the careful investigation of the scientific observer only revealed the fact that it was the ruin of a great edifice reared by human hands. Between the years 1880 and 1884 the writer frequently inspected this ruin alone and in company with Mr. dishing and others, and it was then the general opinion that the heap of stones in sight represented the entire walls of the building from top to base. The recent excavations have shown that the loose stones were the debris of the upper stories only, the third and fourth perhaps, and that the first and second stories were buried from sight. The floors of the buildings were found at depths of 10 and 12 feet under the general surface of the ground — to such a depth had the surrounding soil accumulated by the washing of earth down from the neighboring hills and other natural causes since this pueblo was inhabited. The skeletons in Heshota-uthla and in Hawicu, as in the ruins of the Salado Valley, were found buried under the floors of the houses, but not with such care as in the latter place; no mud- walled graves were found, only ordinary holes in the earth, and the bodies were laid in all direc tions with relation to the points of the compass. We have not given the same attention to the Cibolan collection as we have to the Saladoan. We have had less time to devote to it, and besides we have not thought it proper to give the Cibolan remains the fullest consideration until we should come into possession of the whole collection, which we hope to do at no distant day. We have taken some of the more important measurements and made sufficient study to enable us to draw a comparison between the skeletons of the Salado and those of the Zufii Valley. Some of the 35 skeletons come from Hawicu, the Ahacus of Coronado. This was about on the site of the present inhabited pueblo of Zufii. The bones were exhumed near the main pueblo on the opposite bank of that narrow and inconstant streamlet known as the Zufii River, and in the immediate vicinity of houses now occupied by certain extramural or outcast Zunians. $ 36. CEPHALIC INDEX. CIBOLA. The antero-posterior shortening, which is such a marked feature of the Saladoan skulls (§ 6), is no less a marked feature of the skulls of Cibola. The tables (LXXXIII, LXXXIV) indicate even a greater shortening in the latter series. The shortest skull is broader than it is long, having an indexof 100.CI), a greater exaggeration of this shortening than is found among the Saladoaus, 230 MEMO1KS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. whose highest index is 97.97. We have seen record of but few indices higher than the above of 100.09. The average cephalic index of this group (88.8G) is higher than that of the Saladoans by a small fraction, notwithstanding that there are 5 Cibolan skulls longer than the longest Saladoan. The minimum index, 74. 54, which is dolichocephalic according to some authorities, belongs to a skull apparently normal and possibly of an alien race. The supposed reasons for this shortening have already been declared. § 37. OCCIPITAL FLATTENING. CIBOLA. This deformation, whatever be its significance, is the rule in the collection under consideration. Only 4 skulls, indeed, Nos. H. 201, H. 204, H. 221, and H. 229, can be called normal in outline. Of the deformity of the remaining skulls it may be said that it can be most impressively explained by imagining it to have been made by a Hat rigid surface moving in a plane vertical or tilted a little forward with reference to the autero-postero-horizontal plane of the skull, coming in contact with the occiput. Hence we find the flattening in the less notable cases involving only the most prominent part of the occiput, that is, from inion to lambda. Then we find a number flattened from iuion to obelion, and lastly a few in which the whole occiput is affected. But this plane, while always approximately vertical to the aforesaid horizontal plane, may be either parallel to or at any angle with the transverso-vertical plane of the skull. Hence the flattening may be strictly unilateral; or the flattening may affect both sides, but preponderate upon one; or the flattening may be bilaterally symmetrical. There are 10 skulls in which the flattening is nearly or quite bilaterally symmetrical. Eight skulls are flattened on the left side of the occiput, and twelve skulls are flattened on the right side of the occiput. There is no skull exemplifying that occipital flattening wherein the occiput seems to have been in contact with a force pressing upward and forward. The resultant form is one in which the obelion is, or tends to be, the most posterior part of the skull, while the surface from the lambda to the inferior curved liue, or even to the opisthiou, forms a nearly continuous plane. $ 38. VERTIGO-LONGITUDINAL INDEX. CIBOLA. The general remarks under the title "Vertical indices" (§11) made on the Saladoan skulls apply as well to the Cibolan, although we have placed on record for the latter only one vertical index, the vertico-longitudinal, whose factors are the greatest length and the basi-bregmatic height. (See Tables LXXXIII, LXXXIV.) We found it possible to compute this index in 31 skulls only. The extremely short skull, H. 216, which gave such a high cephalic index, gave the still higher vertico-longitudiual index of 101.39, which was the maximum of the series; but it was not the normal skull with the lowest cephalic index (H. 209) that had the minimum vertico-lougitudinal of 74.05. The variation of this index in the series of 31 is greater than in the Saladoan series of 39, and the average of the one series exceeds that of the other by 5 units. The cephalic index and the vertico-longitudinal index of the Cibolan group are exactly the same in two cases* and they are within a unit of one another in 5 cases more.t The close corre spondence of the maxima, the minima, and the averages in both indices may be seen by consulting Table LXXXIII. $ 39. PLANE OF THE FORAMEN MAGNUM. CIBOLA. In 27 skulls of this series we have been able to estimate the angle of Daubenton and the analogous basilar and occipital angles of Broca. (See Tables LXXXII, LXXXV.) We found in the skulls of the Salado the highest expressions of these angles — higher than any previously on record, and we had thought that this might be a concomitant of the occipital distortion and due to pressure on the occiput in infancy, which caused the plane of the foramen magnum to incline more posteriorly. In the skulls of Cibola there is, to judge from the cephalic indices, as much of this flattening as among those of the Salado, yet the angles which indicate the inclination of the plane of the foramen magnum are not nearly so great in the former as in the * Nos. H. 215 and H. 228. t Nos. H. 202, H. 213, H. 216, H. 217, H. 226. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 231 latter. They are the same among the Cibolans as they arc in races with long heads who have no practices that result in flattening. For instance, according to Topinard,* the average angle of Daubenton is among Esquimaux, Hottentots, and Australians 6°, and among Javanese, Polyne sians, and New Caledonians 7°, while among the Cibolans it is intermediate between these two, or G£°. But it must be stated that Topinard omits fractions. 4 40. PROCESSES AT BASE OF SKULL. THE INION. CIBOLA. In general, the processes at the base of the skull are somewhat more prominent in the Cibolan than in the Saladoan skulls. This is particularly noticeable in the case of the iuion, or, more properly speaking, the superior curved line in the region of the inion. We have estimated the degree of projection of the inion indirectly from orthogonal drawings of the occiput. These drawings represent the most prominent points, whether they be in the sagittal plane or not. Hence if any part of the superior curved line of the occiput be more promi nent than the inion proper, it is that which is represented upon the drawing and compared with the standard. This greater prominence of the superior curved line at one side of the insertion of the ligamentum nuchiB is met with several times (well marked in 8 cases; see Table LXXXVI) in the skulls under discussion. In general, the inion does not project much downward as a free proc ess from the occiput, but is part of a large elevated bone area, quite distinct, and corresponding to the median part of the superior curved line. In short, it is the insertion of the trapezius muscle rather than the insertion of the ligamentum nuchie which is exaggerated. This greater prominence of the inial region of the Cibolan over the Saladoan skulls may be due to the fact that the pressure which flattened the skulls seems to have been exerted in the former entirely on a surface above the inion, while in the latter it was usually on a surface which included the inion. This remark must be taken in connection with what we have said in § 9. In the Saladoan skulls none of the inia are more prominent than Broca's No. 1. In the Cibolan skulls (see Tables LXXXVI and LXXXVII) 12 out of 32, or three-eighths of all, correspond with higher numbers of Broca's scale. There is one which we consider as equaling his No. 4. 5> 41. THE PTERION. CIBOLA. We have found in this series 40 pteria which admitted of measurement. Tliey are equally distributed between the right and left sides. Eighteen skulls have both pteria intact. They are all of the form " pteriou in H," but two are complicated with epipteric bones. (See Table LXXXVIII.) The longest right pterion is 18mm; the longest left pterion, 24ram. There are two pteria of the right side measuring 9""", but none measuring less. There are two of the left side measuring 7mn', and this is the minimum of the whole group. The average length of the right is 14.GO""", of the left 13.55 mm, of all 14.07""" . These averages are higher than those of Salado. In the Cibola, as in the Salado group, there are but two pteria less than 8""" in length, but, as the Cibolan series is greater, it shows a smaller percentage, which is only 5. Placing the above figure along with Anoutchine's tables, previously quoted, we find that the Peruvians have of all races the smallest percentage (3.4) of pteria — less than 8""" in length; that the Cibolaus come next, with 5 per cent; the Saladoans third, with G.5 per cent; the " People of the Caucasus, Turkestan, and Turko-Finnish " fourth, with 6.9 per cent, and that all other races have higher percentages, the highest being the Australians and Tasmanians, 24.0 per cent. Like the Saladoans, the Cibolans show no frontal apophyses at the pterion, and they show but two epipteric bones (5 per cent), less even than the Peruvians, whose per cent (6) is the lowest on Anoutchine's table of 10 series. In making this comparison it should be remembered that both of the series described in this report are much smaller than any of Auoutchine's, his lowest Australians and Tasmaniaus being 102. •TOPINAKD: Op. vit., p. 814. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Anoutchine gives in another table a list of 12 series of diverse races, in which there are pteria less than 3mm in percentages, ranging from 0.5 to 8.2 (Chinese). Since the Peruvians do not appear on this table, we presume their percentage is zero. Such is the case with the Cibolaus, but, as before stated, we found one of these small pteria in a Saladoau skull. $ 42. INCA BONE AND KINDRED FORMATIONS. CIBOLA. As we have not secured illustrations to show for this series the anomalies involving the superior angles of the vertical portions of the occipital bone, we have prepared a list of these anomalies, 12 in all, with a detailed description of each case. List, — H. 203 : In the left limb of the lambdoid suture there are Wormian bones, one of which sends a process across the apex. H. 200 : A typical og apicis 32mm high by 51mm broad. It has Wormian bones at its lower angles. H. 207 : A very curious multiple apicial bone reaching to within 3nim of the obelion. It consists of nine principal and many smaller portions. The whole group is 43""" high and 51ram wide, and might by some be considered an os Incce. The bone forming the apex is 21llim by 17nim. H. 210: Fine tortuous Wormian bones in both limbs of the lambdoid suture. There is one of this set at the apex, a small irregular ossicle, which might be regarded as an os sagittale. II. 212: A large compound bone at the apex, mostly to the right of the median line. The lower part of it, about 40ram by 32"n", is partly coossified to the rest of the occipital. The upper part, about 22mni by 9mm, forms a small apicial bone. A few Wormian bones of small size complicate the lambdoid. II. 213: A row of medium-sized Wormian bones in each limb of the lambdoid suture; one of these bones is on each side of the apex; 12mm above tlie apex is an os sagittale 18""" by 9""". II. 218: An apical bone in two parts slightly coossified. The total size is 25""" high and 47mm wide. H. 223: A row of medium-sized Wormian bones, all of remarkably simple outline, in each limb of the lambdoid suture. One of these bones situated at the apex measures 14""" by 16mm. H. 227: A large typical Inca bone 4Gmm high and 73""" wide. Above it is a small bone 7mm by ]0""", which may be regarded as an os sagittale. II. 231: A triangular os apicis, 27mm by 53""". H. 232 : A row of long, very irregular Wormian bones occupies the lambdoid suture throughout from the left asterion almost to the right; one of these bones, situated in the median line, is about gmin by i^mm^ au(j m;ly ke considered an apicial bone. H. 233 : A row of Wormian bones occupies the upper half of the right limb of the lambdoid suture; one of these, 13mm by 14mm, touches the median line at the apex. From the above list we learn that there are in this series the following anomalies : 1 typical Inca bone, H. 227 ; 5 typical apicial bones, Nos. H. 206, H. 207, H. 212, H. 218, H. 231 ; 6 doubtful apicial bones, Nos. H. 203, H. 210, H. 213, H. 223, H. 232, H. 233, or 11 apicial bones of both classes — 12 anomalies in all. The above numbers give us, in a series of 35, the following percent ages: Inca bone, 2.85 per cent; true apicial bones, 14.28 per cent; doubtful apicial bones, 17.14 per cent; both classes of apicial bones, 31.42 per cent; total of all anomalies 34.28 per cent. From these percentages, from those given in paragraph 18, and from percentages obtained from our own collection we have prepared the following table: , TABLE W. — Frequency of Inca bone in various peoples. Races. Complete o.iva Incw. True apicial lumen. Doubtful apicial bones. Apicial bones of both classes. All anoma lies. Saladoans 5. C8 18 1 '>G 04 Peruvians 5 46 10 5? 10 5 f 17 63 Cibolans 2 85 14 ''S 17 14 31 4'' 34 'J8 Americans not Peruvians 1 30 5 63? 5 63 ? i) 75 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 233 While this series is too small to enable us to institute a perfectly satisfactory comparison between it and others, we. have nevertheless obtained data sufficient to allow us to conclude fiat, with regard to this class of anomalies, the Cibolans are in close relation to the Saladoans and the Peruvians, and widely separated from other American races and from the rest of the world. § 43. NASAL CHARACTERS. NASAL INDEX. CIBOLA. The average nasal index is nearly the same in both the Saladoan and the Cibolan series; that of the former being 51.6t>, and that of the latter 51.88 (Table LXXXIV). The remarks, therefore, which apply to the, one apply as well to the other. In respect to the maximum and minimum of this index, also, the two series correspond closely. The maxima are: For the Saladoau 61.11; for the Cibolan 60.46. The minima are: For the former 44.L'3; for the latter 45.09. The character of the lower border of the nasal aperture or echancrure of the Cibolans seems from such evidence as we possess to be inferior only to that of the Europeans and Saladoans. For the two highest classes A+ A' (see Table LXXXIX) their percentage is 38.23. The lowest class, E, simian gutter, has no representative. Over one-third of the series belong to class B. The relation with regard to this characteristic, which the Cibolans sustain to other races, will be seen by com paring Table LXXXIX with the tables in § 24. § 44. TORSION OF THE HUMERUS. CIBOLA. The average angle of torsion (154.27°) of all the humeri, 48 in number, of this series is higher than that of any race recorded by Broea except the Mexicans (155°) and the Europeans. As his Mexican series numbers only 2 it is scarcely worthy of being cited in comparison. Excluding the Mexicans, the Cibolans follow in respect to this feature next after the Saladoans and Europeans in the category of the human race, as far as we have seen the record. They are widely separated from other American races. (See Tables xo and xcr.) Like the majority of mankind, and unlike the Saladoans, the Cibolans have the maximum angle of torsion on the left side. Not 1 but 5 angles on the left are higher than the highest angle on the right. The minimum is on the right side and there are 3 angles of the right lower than the lowest of the left. The maximum angle of torsion of the Cibolans (178°) is higher than the maximum angle of Saladoans and, as far as Broca's tables inform us higher than the maximum of any people except the French. But the average of the highest 3 angles (173°) is not so great as the average of the highest 3 Saladoan angles (175°). The average of all the left humeri, 23 in number, is 159.20°, while that of all the right humeri, 25 in number, is but 149.40°, a difference in favor of the left of nearly 10°. This is a higher differ ence than exists in any one of Broca's series, which represents more than two bones, except the Arabians and Kabyles + El Goleah, in which the difference is 10.27°. The variation is greater on the left than on the right; on the one side it has a range of 35°, on the other a range of 20°. $ 45. THE OLECRANON PERFORATION. CIBOLA. The Cibolans present this anomaly in a much less degree than the ancient people of the Salt River Valley, the so-called Mound-Builders, the Guam-lies, and other peoples. The perforations appear in only 19.6 per cent of the humeri of the Cibolans, while the humeri of the Saladoaiis show 53.9 per cent. The ancient people of the Zufii Valley, no doubt, ground their corn in the same manner as did the ancient inhabitants of the Salt River Valley, and it may very pertinently be asked why the humeri of the former are not so often perforated as those of the latter. Retaining the hypothesis before mentioned that the method of grinding corn was an important factor in producing the olecranon perforation, we account for this difference by supposing that the Cibolans subsisted less on corn, and hence had less occasion to grind it than their more Western congeners. The land around Zufii is not nearly so prolific as that of the Salt River Valley, the climate is colder, and agriculture is far less remunerative. The mountains adjacent to Zuiii, heavily timberad, abound in game, and it is probable that the ancient Cibolans lived more by the chase and less by agricul ture than the ancient Saladoans. 20. TABLE I. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE I — Continued. 235 1 11,1. H,2. H,3. H,4 H,5. H,6. 11,7. ? :• 1 -, 4th p. 4th f 6th t 3d ? 4th F. 5th M. 4th M. ISSOcc 6 7 8 154 154 150 157 160 157 157 152 147 150 139 168 168 160 159 159 158 162 162 152 •i 144 151 145 147 149 139 ID 106 98 103 100 11 l" 77 100 86 103 85 110 81 109 .87c 86c 110 72 100 18 83 86 88 85 1 1 15 Ifl 84 115; 115 86; 119 125; 125 483 !I7 116; 116 491 82 108 114 114 459" 100; 123c 120; 120 504 84; 119 120; 120 486 93; 121 117; 117 480 17 208; 275 ''05 254 230- '>74 '^46- 240 217- 263 is 19 330 349 118- l'>6- 105 339 329 119- llk> 98 354 1''5- 113- 116 342c 332 120- 111- 101 "ii 345; 319 322 325 295 340; 320 343 334; 311 -1 32; 29 36; 35c 35; 30 22 126 139 131 23 24 •'-, 97 93 106 95 25 105 97 23| 95 98 184 110 113 99 98 20 106 100 22 26 27 2g 10!); 68 47i; 23 41; 34 -; 65 47 ; 24 -; 7i 51; 27 39; 34 110; 66 46 ; 25 37; 36 114c; 68 50; 26 41 ; a"> — ; 68 50; 23 39; 33 ; 66 50; 24 40; 35 £ .„, 56; 37 50; 36 50; 49; 40 57 ; 3X 52; 38 :;M 37 ; 25 37; — — ; 24 40; 26 39 ; 24 41; — •;i 13 13 14 18 13 .;., 62; 49 62; 50 — ; 52 67; 51 65; 49 63 ; 51 :;:; 34 24 114; 97 23 12 — ; 97 28 ; 89 19c 122 ; 95 15 — ; 101 19 116; 99 35 36 56; 35 110 63; 32 55; 30 57; 29 111 60; 32 108 64 ; 32 56; 29 37 38 100 99 99 97 92 101 98 99 105 97 39 40 11 1" 107 113 133; 134 105 121 144; 148 141 109 121 — ; 138 102 109 128; 133 122 112 119 UOc; Hlc 135 118 127 — ; 142 111 119 135; 136 123 a M i.-, n; 17 is 54 186 174 105; 78 79i° 76 199 187 102; 88 78° 65 180 168 94; 81 86A° 15° 57 201 184 100; 86 77° 68 203 189 101 ; 91 87° 11° 65 176 170 106; 72 86° 10° 64 193 183 99; 87 84° 16° I'l 24°; 3U° 20° ; 26° 19° ; 24° 27i°; 36i° 50 90 96 17 % 00 87 50 93.71 85 80 .-,i 52 86.36 90 88. 59 s:,. :::; >-:\. :\:\ 97 22 83. 33 85 71 53 111.65 112.24 110.67 54 56 72.72 86. r»o 68.42 73.71 67. 34 66.01 69. 32 66. 00 56 53. % 51. 43 H) 38 :.7 58 48. 42 82. 92 51.06 52. 94 87. 17 54. 34 97. 29 52. 00 85 36 46.00 84 61 48. (X) 88 75 VI 65.48 73. (K) 81. 63 iiii 66 73 07 BO 101. 01 102. 06 92. 07 110. 11 96. 11 95. 45 97.00 Tliis is at tin- maximum itcr.ipital point; I In; circumtVireiiro at lamlxla in 462. 236 MEMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE I — Continued. 1 H,8. H,9. H, 10. H,ll. H, 12. H,13. H, 14. 2 3 4 5 5th P. 5th f 4th P. 1310cc 4th 1 5th ? 4th ? 1170cc 4th M. 1510cc 6 7 8 9 10 11 161 163 157 144c 104 76 152 151 143 132 105 85 155 158 146 143 103 87 157 157 145 138 111 83c 176 176 168 139 109c 85o 152 153 142 134 lOOc 166 166 162 147 99 82 r> 109 112 115 108 107 •M A 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 80 91; - 119; 119 487 213; 274 350 120; 128; 102 334 32; 30 85 89; 108c 120; 120 451 204; 247 319 116; — ; - 301; 283 34* ; 33 82 88; 121 123; 123 472* 204; 272 342 110; 133; 99 336; 314 35; 31 83 86; 111 114; 114 463 231; 230 326c 112; 108; 105 328; 294 86 94; - 116; 116 494 229; 265 370c 132- • '332; '313 84 84; 111 115; 115 455 207; 248 335 111; 112; 112 316; 292 • 29 86 83; 118 122; 122 488 229; 259 353 128; 123; 102 350; 319 36* • 30 22 131 126 126 129 127 128 23 24 '*> 105 90 25 103 101 104 93 22 101 lOOc 21 109 101 26 101 100 22 101 98 101 26 27 ; 66 47; 24 — ; 69 49; 22* — ; 7i 49; 23* 118; 71 49; 24 — ; 60c — ; 25* — ; e? 125; 78 53; 24 •>8 38j • 344 49- 37 39- 37 40- 38 39i • 35* Q7 • <)K 1 W» 51; 38 51; — 51; 36 51; 36 . 52; 57; 41 30 38; 36; 23 38; 22 39; 25 40; 25 31 12 18 14 18 32 33 52; 45 — ; 49 22 62; 49 18 60; 52 27 -'g — ; si 17c 62; 47 25 34 115; 91 114; 95 116; 94 35 ;« 59; 33 56; 31 59; 27 61; 30* 100 63; 31 51; 30 63; 29 105 37 94 96 96 98 94 99 38 98 100 101 39 106 109 110 109 109 114 40 113 116 117 115 116 121 41 ; 140 135; 136 145; 147 133; 136 140; 143 138; 142 4'-1 132 135 134 43 66 71 69 64 75 71 44 45 193 185 184 168c 203 186 199 185 197 193 191 195 184 4fi 95; 90 97; !<2 96; 92 100; 91 99 ; 70 100 ; 98 47 84i° 78° 80° 80° 81° 86° 48 ioj° 18*° 15*° 49 21*.°; 28i° 30°; 38° 25°: 33*° 50 51 88.07 87.41 89.40 90. 50 91. 77 87.89 84.71 78. 97 87. 58 91.50 88. 55 83. 13 93.75 95. 65 88.57 82.19 53 118. 00 127. 55 54 r>.ri 72.92 68.31 76.34 71. 00 91.47 59. 5i(; 67. 00 79. 59 97. 65 56 57 50. 38 51.06 54. 76 45.91 56.34 47.95 55. 03 48.97 52. 75 60. 93 45.28 r>8 89. 61 88. 09 94.87 95 00 89 87 98. 64 59 74. 50 70. 58 70.58 71. 92 60 95.91 91.83 96.00 100. 00 94 00 98.01 *Th*i maximum circumference is 476. MEMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE I— Continued. 237 1 H, 15. H, 16. H, 17. H, 18. H, 19. H, 20. H, 21. 9 3 4 4th F. 1150cc 4th f 3d 5th f M. 13(Kicc 5th M. 1530cc 4th 5th F. 6 7 8 9 158 159 151 134 158 159 151 134 160 164 159 145 Ki9 169 160 145 175* 171 167 148 180" 179 177 160 159 147 147 10 97 73 100 76 98 74 100 74 108 86 101 112 12 i:i 98 85 101 81 94 87 110 87 115 94 115c 85c 117 14 15 86; 113? 110; 110 78; 109 98; 124 117; 117 92; 112 120; 120 100; 125 126; 126 92- 127; 127 95; 114; 114 16 17 18 19 20 467 222; 245 338 120; 107; 111 315; 290 32 ; 261 472 208; 264 354 115; 136; 103 31 ; 294 489 228; 261 341 121; 113; 107 343; 320 32; 28 496 221; 275 353 130; 119; 104 335; 316 34; 29 504 238; 266 354 128; 121; 105 340; 320 36 ; 344 504 - 244; 263 376 — ; — ; in 333; 312 476 226; 250 323 113; 109; 101 315; 300 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 126 100 91 224c 118; 68 51; 234 37 ; 36 52; 33 34- 94 121 96 93 204 99o ; 61 451; 25 37; 34 49; 40 39. 94 127 .102 100 25 109; 66 49; 26 38; 341 . 54; 40 40- 24 137 104 98 25 118c; 69 50; 27 37; 33 • 25 146 117 99 24 120; 72 52; 28 42; 36 52; 44 44; 27 139 106 96c 25 126; 74 45; 27 384; 364 55; 36 36: 139 109 102 284 — ; 68 53 ; 254 39; 334 54; 31 15 14 18 19 17 32 — ; 474 24c 62; 474 13 63; 48 13 — ; 51 13 70; 54 13 66; 18 -; 47 31 115 • 91 113; 82 117 ; 96 131; 106 121; 103 35 36 60; 314 109 61; 28 lOlc 57; 30 99 66; 31 104c 68; 33 110 65; 36 65; 314t 88 88 89 95 98 38 91 94 98 107 109 39 101 104 107 120 121 10 110 112c 113 130 128 (1 127- 129 136- 137 146; 145 146; 147 12 122 130 129 n 68 68 63 72 68 44 45 16 186 174 91- 93 192 183 gq • 89 193 185 89- 93 193 182 98- 87 194 185 102; 91 193 183 184 177 47 18 84° 44° 81 74° 88A° 17° 88° 20° 89^ 14° 824° 124° 85° to 134° • 18° 19° • 25° 29° • 381° 304° ' 40° 25i° ; 324° 23° ; 304° 50 84.27 79 87 84.27 88.41 X" 111! 85. 79 86.39 86. 54 85. 38 76. 53 92. 45 52 89 81 95 16 87. 50 85. 29 95. 83 1'") 67 106 45 109 00 120 40 121 21 131. 25 54 r)5 74. 72 93 65 65. 59 81 81 66.00 85 86 70. 40 86 13 72.72 82 19 77. 08 66.66 56 57 58 53. !»6 46. 07 97.29 73 07 50.41 54.94 91.89 81 63 51.96 53.06 90.78 74 07 50. 36 54.00 89.18 49.31 53. 84 85.71 84 61 53. 23 60.00 94.80 64.86 48. 92 48.11 85.89 60 96 70 93 61 90 81 88.78 89.90 * Not in nagittal piano at occiput. 238 MEMO1KS OP TITE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE 1 — Continued. 1 H, 22. H,23. H,24. H,25. H,26. H,27. H,28. 2 3 4 r, 4th? ? 4th f 4th M 5th M 5th M 5th ? 1st ? 7 g 160 161 155 176 176 165 154 158 150 166" 165c 155 156 150 163 164 153 *160 157 1584 q 138 144 147 140c 136 132" 10 100! 104 104 99 11 87 TO 81c 72 72 r> 113 103 112c 110 95 95 IS 81 89c 86 76 11 89- 86; 120 93c: 85; 112 89; lllc 86- 107 15 115, 115 122; 122 112; 112 111; 111 110; 110 16 480c 498 484 467 483 460 17 254; 244 224; 260 210; 257 233; 250 203- 257 18 350 345 327c 350 328 10 V>~>- 134; 139; 107; 104 124; 121; 100 — ; — ; 96 108; 110; 109c 111; 117- 100 °n 320; 307 345; 319 320; 296 318; 300 318; ''87 9i 39; 31 334 ; 30$ 37i ; 33 — ; 28 31; 28 36 J ; 30 99 129 141c 125 23 ">•! 106 104 104c 105 101 95 108c 101 • 105 95 89 79 '•>5 21* 23 23 23 18 ''(i • 68 108 ; 66 122 : 72 125 ; 76 •• - ; 75 92; 54 27 '>8 46; 26 38i- 3H 61; — 50; 25 t38 ; 354 55; 27 41; 37 48; 25|c 38-ic ; 33 53e; 24 40 ; 38 40; 224. 35- 31 21) SO Kjj . — ; 38 38; 23 49; 35 38; 23 57; 36 37; 23 — ; 38 39; — 54; 34 34; 25 38, 30 32 23 31 17 13 14 9 S'> 63- 49 59 • 52 63- 49 61; 44 • 37 33 13 15 31 5c St 122c; 100 114; 105 116 ; 99 944; 77 S5 68- 37 59- 29 66- 33 • 31 424 • 23 % 113 109 113 86 S7 99 89 99 974 80 38 105 95 105 98c 97 85 3<) 120 108 105c 108 96 to 125 117 113c 114 106 II 139; 139 143; 146 129; 131c 134; 135 122; 124 132 140 134 124o 117 'IS 75 72 f 72 66c 78 M 197 201 201 198 206 172 45 l(i 184 193 106 ; 93 190o 90; 97 188 101 ; 93 172c 94n; 83c 193c 103; 95 168 82; 85 17 76° 84° 83° 84° 80° 88° 18 18i° 214° 23° 8° 9f° ^ 284° ; 38° 34° ; 45° 35°; 464° 20° ; 26° 18|°; 264.° 50 78.40 91. 13 89. 09 89. 74 82.92 84. 07 51 78.97 90.50 82. 69 81.70 77. 70 5'> 79.48 91.04 88.00 90. 32 82. 19 53 102. 85 128. 42 116. 45 r, i 65 38 62.85 75. 78 78.94 68.35 55 94. 57 88 65 50 55. 81 53 19 60.00 57 56 52 50. 00 49 09 53 12 45. 28 55.55 58 81.81 93. 42 90.24 85.71 95.00 88.57 59 71 42 63 15 62.96 78.94 60 94 28 93 68 94.28 100.51 94. 11 *Not strictly in sagittal plane. t Not parallel to either border MEMOIRS OF TUE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 235) TAHI.E I — Continued. 1 H, 29. H,32.* H,33. H, 34. H, 35. H, 36. H,37. fl 3 i 5 2nd ? 4th f M. 4th ? 6th- M. 5th ? 6th F. 4th • 6 7 8 9 ID 149 151 145 141 96 t!48 148 139 136c 164 166c 153 f 145 111 169 171 164 143 t!57 157 144 135 tieo 159 157 135 100 165 166 162 143 11 75 81? 84 74 12 1 ; 97 78 110 80? 106 83? 105 85 102 104 114 94>c l i 90; 113 85; 112 92c ; 92- 118 90; 96c- V'O? i:. L6 IT 112; 112 463 208; 255 121; 121 448 215; 233 113; 113 495 230- 295 119; 119 499 232e- 269c 112; 112 461 207; 254 117; 117 472 121; 124 492 241- 251 18 18 323 114; 92; 117 338 120; 124; 94 361 133; 117; 111 361 127c;113; 121 333 123; 115; 95 343c 366<; 135; 116; 115c 30 "i 333; 300 35A ; 30 334; 311 327; 311 31: J32 337; 313 34; 30A 319; 296 322; 34; 28 350; 326 ; 35 22 114 122 133 28 93 99 106c 107e lOlc "1 90 92 99 98 •'-, 21 24c 30c 24 26 98; 56 ; 64 — ; 65c 116; 71 lllc; 66 "7 42 ; 22A 47; 24 45; 254 55; 24i 48 ; 25 47i ; 26 2g 35; 32 38c ; 36 36 Jc; 36i 38; 36 .„, 43; 33 48; — 53; 40 50; 53; 37 55; 37 90 38; 24 38; 23 — ; 25 SI H 21 16 33 33 61; 41 — ; 44 6 64; 47 21c — ; 49 lOc — ; 47 23 -: si 61; - 25c 34 103 ; 70 110; 95 119; 92 113; 97 :;:, 16 46; 30 86 58; 27 65; 32 63; 32 66; 30 lOoc 57; 30 61; 35 37 80 92 96c $93 97? 102? ;s ill 10 11 u l •; 85 95 102 125; 131 132 60 lOlc 113o 119c 144 c; 148<; 130.-. 64 c 95« 108c 119? 137; 137 136 102 114 119 43; 143 138 72 98 109 117 136; 138 128 95c 106 111 — ; 136 124 66 95 106 115 144; 143 ISSo 69 ii 1X1V 188 202o 20l>c 202? 15 Iti 17 175 81; 85 181 93; 61 85° 193 97; 101 79° 194 95; 84 184 99; 89 77i° 182 94 ; 81 190? — ; 95c 80° 18 11° lli° 13° 12° H 20° ; 28° 234° ; 30° 23^° ; 31° 2H°; 28° -,n -,l 93. 37 82.78 91.89 97.29 87.34 82.53 83.62 83. 62 85. 92 86.62 84.90 Wi. 14 86. 74 v 84.50 103. 22 89.70 82.35 53 108. 88 -, 1 i;i'. L'-J 69.56 65.65 56 85. 96 56 1:1. ii' 52. 45 48.87 -.7 68 53. 17 HI. 42 51. 06 94.73 56. 66 44. 54 • 52.08 59.34 100 00 54.73 94 73 vi 77.90 75 47 ' 69 81 67 67 n 94.11 U1.08 101.05 91.17 107.36 'The romlitionn of No.-*. :;o and 31 ;ulmittet' an tew measurement!* that these are not tabulated. 1 Not in sagittal plane at occiput. * Taken at lirst permanent molarH, the only molars erupted. § General absorption of the alveoli. This is practically a baHilo-tmbnafuU line. 240 MEMOIRS OF TUE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE I — Continued. 1 H.38. H.39. H.40. H. 41. H.42. H.43. H.44. 2 3 4 5 4th I 4th F, 4th ? 4th M. 5th 1 4th f .% 4th f 6 "158 161 "176 168 7 150 156 162 175 168 8 148 149 167 167 168 9 138 142 135 149 144 143 10 106 106 103 93 111 11 82 78 84c 80 1° 111 104c 105 114 107 108 IS 88 81 81? 86 1<1 86; — 91; 116c 92; 93; — 82; 113 15 123; 123 — ; H7 113; 113 120: 120 116; 116 120; 120 1(i 465 492 509 493 17 211; 254 231; 261 241; 268 240; 253 18 329 329c 349c 361c 348c I'l 118; 118; 93 114c;116c; 99; 116; 127; 106c 125; 132; 104c 127; 117; 104c ''0 330; 331; 305 312; 290 340; 311c 326; 311 333; 308 ''I 34; 31 35* ; 30 — : 27 36; 29 <><> 123 136 133 O'-j 101 104 105 100 ''1 93 98 92 '"> 19 ''6 114; 65 115; 64 123 ; 75 117; 71 ; 69c <>7 45c ; 23 48c ; 25| 52 : 27 52; 23 51c ; 29 ''S 38 ; 36^ 37! ; 35! 36 ; 33 oq 50; 38 50; 40 57 ; 40 50; 'SO 40; 19 40; 25 : 27 38; 22 40; 31 16 17 19 S"} 60; 45 64; 48 62; 46 : 52 ss 12 11 16 15! 13 S1 108 ; 93 122 ; 98 115 • 90 — • 116 35 SB 69; 34 61; 29 53; 29 99 67; 35 115' 71; 33 108c 64 ; 33* 106 62 ; 32 S7 91 94 102 91 93 SX 96c 97 109 92 10()c S9 110 110 ' 119 106 116 -10 118 118 127 116 122 41 1 13c ; 144 132c; 134 137; 139 140; 142 143; 143 1° 132 127 116 N133 1S 73 69 70 67 80 l\\ 183 172 199 177 •15 164c 188 170 in • 92 93 • 83 99- 80 108c ; 90 93- 94; 86 17 83° 84° 84° 87° 86|° -18 14° 14i° •It 22|° ; 30° 26C ; 34|° r)0 94. 66 86.53 91.97 82.28 85.11 51 84.61 84. 56 80.00 51? 91. 17 84.50 80. 55 5S 122. 58 117. 34 127. 17 5-1 69.89 65.30 77.17 55 92.68 84.55 87.97 5(> 52.84 47.05 53. 38 57 • 51.11 53 12 51 92 44.23 56 86 58 96. 05 94 66 91.66 59 76 00 80 00 71 05 60 94.79 96 90 93.57 98.91 93 00 *N"ot in sagittal piano at occiput. MEM01ES OF T1JE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE I — Continued. 241 1 H. 45. H. 46. ir. 17. H. 49. H. 50. H. 51. H. 52. a 3 4 5 4th F. 3d f 4th f 4th f 2d ? 2<1 ? 4th ? 6 161 146 •IBS 150 145 *160 7 163 148c 159 150 148 160 8 154 139 1 1 1 145 141 161 q 148 145 147 136 139 137 10 98 92 105 103 11 81 88 79 1? 104 109 108 102 96 111 is 88 79 77 M 94; - 95; 114c- 93; 88- 108c 87- 114 91- 119 15 116; 116 113; 113 125; 125 111- 111 112- 112 118- 118 IB 497 468 t483c 451 456 478 17 221; 276 209; 259 220c; 263 203- 248 194- 262 239- ''39 IK 335 344 324 SSOe 349 19 •>n 120; 107r; 108c 339; 310 — ; 100; 108 322?; 300 123; 124; 97 350; 324 129; 120; - 119; 107; 98 307; 290 115; 110; 105 318- 300 120; 114; 108 322- 302 ?i 32c; 33c 32; 31 38$ > 284 ; 30 'V>, 129 ?s 104 104 93 91 100 • i % 91 98c 92 85 ?5 27i 20 -,; 109; 66 — ; 71 ; 60 ; 57 • 71 «7 47 ; 24£ 48 ; 28^? 45; 24 421 ; 20 53- 24 ?8 38; 33 J 36; 34 33 ; 30 '*» 53; 38 49; 38 50; 38 42; 32t 45: - — — ; 36 30 42; 25 41; — • 27 36- 31 14 16 11 8 .,., 65 ; 54 65; — 59 57; 42 6''- ss 17 20 10 10 •;i 122 ; 99 1 14 • 97 35 60; 34 54; 30 64 ; 32 60; 38 36 110 37 99 95 82 81 38 101 10'* 89 87 39 108 lOOc 111 101. 98 in 119 108 120 Ill 106 41 135; 136 123; 126 144; 144 131; 132 131; 132 W 136 123 125 i:i 59 60 i 68c 59c ii 199 188 176 182 173 45 190 178 168 175 1(54 46 100; 90 94; 81 91 ; 81 83; 81 82; 77 97?; 78? 17 82° 82J° 83° 85° 86° 85° 48 ]4^o 144° 13° 49 28° ; 34i° 24^° ; 35° 24° ; 30° 50 90.79 97.97 92. 15 90.66 93. 91 85. 62 51 8'' 82 83 10 90 r<<; 87 33 ss ;, i si; •':, V 103. 12 96. 87 74.02 V\ 113 54 54 68. 75 65.21 67. 05 55 81. 49 56 51.1ti 57 52. 13 59. 37 53. 33 47. 05 45.28 58 88. 15 94.44 90. 90 59 71. 69 77.55 76.00 76. 19 60 98.01 92. 13 93. 10 * Not in sagittal plane at occiput. (This is tin- trni' maximum circumference; the circumference at flu' maximum occipital (mint (which coincides with theohelion) is 471. ; Taken at the tirst permanent molar, the second not heiny erupted. No. 48 is not included in this table, because its condition did not admit of many measurements. S. Mis. Ki9 16 242 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE I — Concluded. 1 H. 53. H.54. H.55. H.56. H.57. o 3 4 g 5th? 1 1. 120cc 4th I 5th ? 5th ? 4th F. 6 7 8 9 10 '149 148 145 136 100 145 148 146 134 lOlc 188 188 186 148 107 "159 158 152 143 *152 150 146c 142 H 77 74 85c 12 IS 98 76? 97 104 115c 101 14 15 IB 17 m 83; 115 113; 113 450 201; 249 340 89; — 113; 113 450 206; 244 330 100; — 127; 127 530c 275; 255 92; — 113; 113 476 229; 247 91 121; 121 464 219; 245 3''5 19 122- 115; 103 117; 113; 100 i"0- us- 1 90 > Ill- Ql 20 •>1 330; 303 314 ; 284 320; 301 352; 337 323; 302 322; 302 381 • 22 130 •23 '}<1 96 101 113 102 102 •*> 24 9fi 111 ; 67 106 • 64 104' 69 >>7 48; 46 • 244 45 • 974 '>S 34| ; 32 38- 35 S7 • S'-U >>q ; 36 52 • 38 59 • 40 SO — ; 24 88: 40' 27 SI 15 S'> — ; 48 63- 46 ss 25 15 20c SI 108; 96 120c,; 87 S5 61; 26 56 ; 32 53- 30 36 103 37 90 38 92 89 S<) 105 98 10 118 109 11 137; 137 139C; 128- 12') 1" 123 123 43 61? 63 11 182 186 183 •H 167c 170 178 172 46 — ; 76 91; 90 91; 85 -17 84° 84° 82° 48 94° 114° 49 20G ; 26^° 22° ; 304° 50 51 91.89 92. 56 90.54 87.16 78.72 90. 50 83.54 94.66 85.33 52 90.47 53 54 81 53 r>ii 49.23 57 53.26 61 11 58 92. 75 92.10 87. 83 r>9 73 07 76 <)'•> 60 101. 12 *Not iu sagittal plane at occiput. MEMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE II. — Ordination of 18 cephalic indices. — Salado. 243 of?kull. ' Inilel- No. of skull. Index. No. of skull. Index. 1 H.23 78.40 17 H.40 86. 53 33 H.50 90.56 2 H. 55 78. 72 18 H. 19 86.54 34 H. 45 90.79 3 H. 12 78. 97 19 H.33 87.34 1 35 H.24 91.13 4 H.42 82.28 20 H. 9 87.41 : 36 H.32 91.89 5 H. 27 82. 92 21 H. 5 87. 50 37 H.53 91.89 6 II. 34 83. 62 22 H.13 87. 58 38 H.41 91.97 7 H. 28 ! 84. 07 23 H. 11 87.89 39 H.21 92.45 8 H. 15 84. 27 24 H. 8 88.07 40 H.47 92. 45 9 H. 16 84.27 25 H. 17 88.41 41 H.29 93.37 10 H.36 84.90 * 26 H. 14 : 88.55 42 H. 6 93.71 11 H.44 85. 11 27 H. 25 89. 09 43 H.51 93.91 12 H.52 85. 62 : 28 H. 26 1 89. 74 44 H.39 94.66 13 11.18 85.79 29 H. 2 90. 00 45 H.57 94. 66 14 H. 7 85.80 30 H. 10 90. 50 46 H. 4 96.00 15 H.35 85.92 81 H.56 90.50 47 H. 3 96.17 16 H.37 86.14 32 H.54 90.54 48 H.46 97.97 Variation, 19 57. Theoretical mean of variation, 88.19. Skull nearest to mean, H. 8. Aver age, 88.47. TABLE III. — Seriation of 48 cephalic indicen. — Salado. Index. Number of skulls. Index. Number of skulls. 1 77 to 78 1 12 88 3 2 78 2 13 89 • 2 3 79 0 14 90 6 4 80 0 15 91 1 5 81 0 16 92 2 6 82 2 17 93 3 7 83 1 18 94 2 8 84 4 19 95 0 9 85 5 20 96 2 10 86 3 21 97 to 98 1 11 87 5 Maximum of frequency, 90. TABLE IV. — Ordination of 16 cephalic indices of apparently normal skulls. — Salado. No. Index. No. Index. 1 H.23 78.40 9 H.40 86.53 2 II. 12 78.97 10 11.19 86.54 3 H. 34 83. 62 11 11.25 89.09 4 H. 15 84.27 12 H.26 89. 74 5 H.86 84,90 13 H.54 90.54 6 II. II 85.11 14 H.21 92.45 7 11. IS 85.79 15 H.39 ill.tiO 8 H. 7 85.80 16 H.57 94.66 40. Variation, 16.20. Theoretical mean of variation, 80.53. Skulls nearest to mean, H. 7 and H. Average, 80.94. No. H. 55, an apparently normal skull, of which the vault only is preserved, has a normal index of 78.72, but it is aberrant as regards the rest of the group by reason of its much greater size and different configuration. No. II. 23, having lowest cephalic index, has next to lowest vertico- trans verse index. The lowest vertico-transverse index is in the skull of a child. 244 MEMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE V. — tSeriation of 16 cephalic indices of apparently normal skulls. — tialatlo. Index. Number of skulls. Index. 1 Num. ner ot skulls. 78 to 79 2 10 87 0 79 0 11 88 0 80 0 12 89 i 2 81 0 13 90 1 82 0 14 91 0 83 1 15 92 1 84 2 16 93 0 85 to 86 3 17 94 to 95 2 86 , -2 Maximum of frequency, 85 to 86. TABLE VI. — Of the cephalic indices of all the skulls. — tialado. 48 Per cent. Number below 80.00 3 6 25 Number 1'rom 80.00 to 89.99 25 59 09 Number from 90.00 uji 20 41 66 48 100.00 Minimum index, 77.65. Maximum index, 97.97. TABLE VII. — Ordination of -17 length-breadth Indices (German). — Salado. \ iiniluT of skull. Index. Number of skull. Index. Number of skull. Index. 1 H. 23 78.40 17 H. 35 85. 98 33 H. 21 91.87 2 H. 55 78.72 18 H. 37 86.66 34 H. 32 91. 89 3 II. 12 78.97 -19 H. 9 86. 84 35 H. 45 91. 92 4 H. 42 81.81 20 H. 5 87. 50 36 H. 10 92.25 5 H. 28 82.50 21 H. 11 87.89 37 H. 54 92.41 6 H. 27 83. 43 22 H. 13 88. 15 38 H. 41 92. 54 7 H. 36 84.37 23 H. 33 88.41 39 H. 57 93. 42 8 H. 19 84.57 24 H. 14 88.55 40 H. 24 93. 50 9 H. 34 84.61 25 H. 25 88. 55 41 H. 6 93. 71 10 H. 15 84.81 26 H. 8 89.44 42 H.29 94. 63 11 H. 16 84 81 27 H. 56 89.93 43 H. 51 95. 86 12 H. 44 85. 11 28 H. 26 90. 32 44 H.47 96. 07 13 H.40 85. 44 29 H. 17 90. 62 45 H. 3 96.17 14 H.52 85. 62 30 H. 50 90. 66 46 H. 4 98. 63 15 H. 18 85.79 31 H.53 91. 27 47 H.46 99.31 16 H. 7 85.80 32 H. 2 91.72 • Variation, 20.91. Theoretical mean of variation, 88.86. Skulls nearest to mean, H. 14 and H. 25. Average, 88.75. TABLE VDI. — Ordination of 38 vertico-lont/itudinal indices. — tialado. Number of skull. Index. 1 | Number of skull. Inilnv Number of skull. Index. • \ H. 23 78.79 14 H. 56 83. 54 27 H. 37 86.74 2 H. 15 79. 87 15 H. 34 83. 62 28 H. 54 87. It! 3 H. 42 80.00 16 | H. 41 84. 56 29 11. 50 87. 33 4 H. 27 81.70 17 j H. 40 84. 61 30 H. 51 88.51 5 H. 33 82. 53 18 H. 11 84.71 31 H. 3 88. 59 6 11. 26 82.69 19 H. 44 85. 11 32 H. 9 89.40 7 H. 29 82.78 20 H. 4 85.33 33 H. 2 1 90.00 8 H. 45 82.82 21 H. 57 85. 33 34 H. 24 90. 50 9 H. 17 82.92 22 H. 19 85. 38 35 H. 47 90. 56 10 H. 4(i 83. 10 23 ! H. 52 86. 25 36 H. 13 91.50 11 H. 14 83. 13 24 II. 1 86. 36 37 H. 10 91.77 12 H. 5 83.33 25 H. 18 86.39 38 H. 53 92. 56 13 H. 7 83. 33. 26 H. 35 86.62 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 245 Variation, 13.59. Theoretical mean of variation, 85.76. Skull nearest to mean, 1 1. IS). Average, 83.87. II. 28, a child's skull, with index of 77.70, and H. ,'52, aberrant in size and form (see § 11), with index of 1)7.2!), are excluded from the above ordination. TABLE IX. — Seriation of 39 vertico-longitudinal indices. — Saludo. Index. Number of skulls. Index. Number of skulls. 78 to 79 1 88 2 79 1 89 1 80 1 90 3 81 1 91 2 82 5 92 1 S3 6 93 0 84 3 94 0 85 4 95 0 86 5 96 0 87 2 97 to 98 1 Maximum of frequency, 83; 97 to 98, one skull, not included in the ordination. TABLE X. — Ordination of 11 vertico-longitudinal indices of apparently normal skulls. — Salado. Number of skull. Index. Number of skull. Index. 1 H. 23 78.97 7 H. 44 85.11 2 H. 15 79. 87 8 H. 57 85.33 3 H. 26 82. 69 9 H. 19 85.38 4 H. 7 83.33 10 H. 18 SH.3H 5 H. 34 83. 62 11 11.51 87.16 6 H. 40 84. 61 TABLE XI. — Heriation of 11 vertico-longitudinal indices of apparently normal skulls. — Salado. Index. Number of skulls. Index* Number of skulls. 78 to 79 1 83 2 79 1 84 1 80 0 85 3 81 0 86 1 82 1 87 to 88 1 TABLE XII. — Ordination of all the skulls in which the vertico-longitudinal index exceed* the cephalic, showing excess inper cent of greatest length. — Salado. No. Excess. No. Excess. 1 H. 18 0.50 6 H.a5 0.70 2 1 1.23 0. 57 7 H. 10 1.20 3 H. 37 0.60 8 H. 9 1.99 4 H. 52 0.63 9 ii. i:; 3.92 5 H.53 0.67 10 H.32 5.40 Variation, 4.90. Theoretical mean of variation, 2.95. Skulls nearest to mean, II. 9, and H. 13. Skulls II. 18 and H. 23 are from the apparently normal group. TABLE XIII. — Seriation of all the skull? in which the vertico-longitudinal index exceeds the cephalic, showing excess in per cent of greatest length. — Salado. Excess. Numl>er of skulls. KXCCHH. Number of skulls. 1 Oto 1 6 4 3 1 2 1 2 5 4 0 3 2 ii 6 5 to 6 1 246 MEMOIRS OP THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE XIV. — Ordination of vertico-transverse indices. — Salado. No. of skull. Width. Height. Index. No. of skull. Width. Height. Index. 1 H.46 14.5 12.3 84.82 21 H.40 13.5 13.2 97.77 2 H. 4 14.5 12.8 88.27 22 H.47 14.7 14.4 97. 95 3 H.29 14.1 12.5 88.65 23 H.27 13.6 13.4 98.52 4 H.57 14.2 12.8 90.14 24 H.19 14.8 14.6 98. 64 5 H.45 14.8 13.5 91.21 25 H.24 14.4 14.3 99.30 6 H.41 14.9 13.7 91.94 26 H. 2 14.4 14.4 100. 00 7 H.26 14.0 12.9 92.14 27 H.34 14.3 14.3 100. 00 8 H.56 14.3 13.2 92.30 28 H.44 14.3 14.3 100. 00 9 H.28 13.2 . 12.2 92.42 29 H. 18 14.5 14.6 100. 68 10 H. 17 14.5 13.6 93.79 30 H.37 14.3 14. 4 100. 69 11 H. 14 14.7 13.8 93.87 31 H.23 13.8 13.9 ! 100.72 12 H.51 13.9 13.1 94.24 32 H.52 13.7 13.8 100. 72 13 H.33 14.5 13.7 94.48 33 H.53 13.6 13. 7 ! 100. 73 14 H. 15 13.4 12.7 94.77 34 H.35 13.5 13. 6 ; mo. 74 15 H. 5 14.7 14.0 95.23 35 H.10 14.3 14.5 101.39 16 H.54 13.4 12.9 96.26 36 H. 9 13.2 13.5 102. 27 17 H.50 13.6 13.1 96.32 37 H.38 13.8 14.3 103. 62 18 H.ll 13.8 13.3 96. 37 38 H. 13 13.4 14.0 104. 47 19 H. 7 13.9 13.5 97.12 39 H.32 13.6 14.4 105. 88 20 H.42 14.4 14.0 97.22 TABLE XV. — Of the vertico-transverse indices of all the skulls. — Salado. Per cent. Number of indices .. 40 Number below 80.00 3 7.5 Number from 80.00 to 89.99 30 75.0 Number from 90.00 up 7 17.5 40 100.0 Minimum index, 77.70; maximum index, 97.29. Neither of these two indices come in the normal series, as the minimum is that of a child, the maximum aberrant. They therefore do iiot appear in the ordination. TABLE XVI. — Ordination of the apparently normal skills, with reference to the differences betir een their respective cephalic and vertico-transverse indices, expressed in per cent of the greatest leng th. — Salado. [The sign + indieates that the cephalic inilex is greater than the vertico-transverse. The sign — indicates that the vertiro-transverae index is greater than the cephalic.] No. Difference. No. Difference. 1 H.23 —.57 7 H. 7 +2.47 2 H. 18 —.50 8 H.54 +3. 38 3 H. 34 .00 9 H. 15 +4.40 4 H.44 .00 10 H.26 +7. 05 5 H.19 +1.16 11 H.57 +9.33 6 H.40 +1.92 Variation, 9.90. Theoretical mean of variation, 4.38. Skull nearest to mean, IT. 15. This skull then shows what may be arithmetically regarded as a typical relation of vertico-transverse and cephalic indices. MEM01KS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 247 TABLE XVII. — Ordination of mixed indices. — Salado. No. of skull. Vertico- transvcrse index. Vertico- lonuitmlina] index. Mixed index. 1 II. Ill 84.82 83.10 83.96 2 H.29 88. 65 82. 78 85.71 3 II. 1 88.27 85.33 86.80 4 H.45 91.21 82.82 87.01 5 H.26 92. 14 82. till • 87.41 6 H. 15 94. 97 79. 87 87.42 7 H.57 90.14 85. 33 87.73 8 H.56 92. 30 83. 54 87.92 9 H.41 91. 94 84.56 88.25 10 H. 17 93.79 82. 92 88.35 11 H.33 94.48 82.53 88.50 12 H. 14 93. 87 83. 13 88.50 13 H.42 97. 22 80. 00 88.61 14 H. 5 95. 23 s:;.:;:i 89.28 15 ILL':; 100.72 78. 79 89. 75 16 H.27 !K 52 81.70 90.11 17 H. 7 97.12 83.33 90. 22 18 H. 11 96.37 84.71 !H).5I 19 H.40 97. 77 84.61 91.19 20 11.51 94. 24 88. 51 91. 37 L>1 H.54 96. 26 87. 16 91.71 22 H.34 100.00 83.62 91.81 23 H.50 96.32 87. 33 91.82 24 II. 1!) 98.61 85. 38 92.01 25 H.44 100.00 85. 11 92.55 26 H. 52 100.72 86. 25 93. 48 27 H. 18 100. 68 K6. 39 93.53 28 H. 35 100.74 86. 62 93.68 29 H. 37 100.69 86. 74 93.71 30 H. 17 97. 95 !K>. 56 94.25 31 H.24 99. 30 90. 50 9-1.90 32 H. 2 100. 00 90. 00 95.00 33 H. 9 102.27 i 89.40 95.83 34 H.10 101. 39 91. 77 96. 58 35 H.53 100. 73 92. 56 96.64 36 H.13 104.47 91.50 97.98 Average; . . 96.46 85. 40 90.94 TABLE XVIII. — Ordination of 29 nnglcx of Daubenton. — Salado. Number of skull. Angle. Number of Hkull. Angle. • o •' o / 1 H. 15 4 30 16 H. 19 14 00 2 H. 16 7 30 17 H.40 14 00 3 B.27 8 00 18 II. i:: 14 30 4 H. 28 9 30 19 11. H; 14 30 5 II.:,:: 9 30 20 11.50 14 30 6 H. 6 10 00 21 11. :t 15 00 7 H. 8 10 :-«) 22 H. 11 15 30 8 H. 5 11 00 23 H. 7 16 00 9 H.29 11 00 24 11. 17 17 00 10 II.:::: 11 30 25 H. 10 18 30 11 11.57 11 30 26 H.28 18 30 12 11.36 12 00 27 H. IK 20 00 13 11.20 12 30 28 1 1 . •_' 1 21 30 14 H. 34 13 00 1 29 H.25 23 00 15 H.52 13 00 jl Variation, 18° 30'. Average, 13° 30' Theoretical mean, 13° 4;V. Skulls nearest to mean, II. 19 and H. 40. 248 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABKL XIX.— Seriation of 29 angles of Daubenton. — Salado. Angle. Number of skulls. Angle. Number of skulls. 1 4° to 5° 1 11 14° 5 2 5 0 12 15 2 S 6 0 13 16 1 4 7 1 14 17 1 5 8 1 15 18 2 6 9 2 16 19 0 7 10 2 17 20 1 8 11 4 18 21 1 9 12 2 19 22 0 10 13 2 20 23 to 24 1 Maximum of frequency, 14°. TABLE XX.— Ordination of 29 occipital angles.- Salado. No. of skull. Angle. No. of skull. Angle. o / 0 1 1 H.15 13 30 16 H. 3 24 00 2 H.28 18 30 17 H.52 24 00 3 H. 6 19 00 18 H.50 24 30 4 H. 16 19 00 19 H. 14 25 00 5 H. 5 20 00 20 H. 19 25 30 6 H.27 20 00 21 H. 43 26 00 7 H.29 20 00 • 22 H. 7 27 30 8 H.53 20 00 23 H.46 28 00 9 H. 8 21 30 24 H. 23 28 30 10 H.36 21 30 25 H. 17 29 00 11 H.57 22 00 26 H. 10 30 00 12 II. II) 22 30 27 H. 18 30 30 13 H. 20 23 00 28 H.24 34 00 14 H.33 23 30 29 H. 25 35 00 IT, H.34 23 30 Variation, 21° .W. Theoretical mean, 24° 15'. Skulls nearest to mean, H. 3, H. 52, H. 50 Average, 24° 6'. TABLE XXI. — Seriation of 29 occipital angles. — Salado. Angle. N lirnhrr of skulls. Angle. Number of skulls. 1 13° to 14° 1 13 25° 2 2 14 0 14 26 1 3 15 0 15 27 1 4 16 0 16 28 2 5 17 0 17 29 1 6 18 1 18 30 2 7 19 2 19 31 0 8 20 4 !! 20 32 0 9 21 2 ,| 21 33 0 10 22 2 22 34 1 11 23 I 3 ji 23 35 to 36 1 12 24 3 I Maximum of frequency, 20° MKM01HS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 249 TABLE XXII. — Ordination of 29 baMar ant/lea. — JSalado. No. of skull. Anglo. N,l. Ml skull. Angle. 0 1 0 ' 1 H.15 18 00 16 H.34 31 00 2 H. 6 24 00 17 H. 3 31 30 8 H. Ifi 25 00 18 H.19 32 30 4 H. 5 26 00 19 H. 14 33 30 5 H.27 26 00 20 H.43 34 30 6 H.28 26 30 21 H.46 34 30 7 H.53 26 30 22 H.50 35 00 8 H. 29 28 00 23 H. 7 36 30 II H.36 28 00 24 . H. 10 38 00 10 H. 8 28 30 25 H.23 38 00 11 H.33 30 00 26 H. 17 38 30 12 H.40 30 00 27 H. 18 40 00 13 H.52 30 00 28 H.24 45 00 14 H.20 30 30 29 H.25 46 30 15 H.57 30 30 Variation, 28° 30'. Theoretical mean, 32° 15'. Skull nearest to mean, H. 19. Average, 31° 48'. TABLE XXIII. — Meriation of 29 basilar anglex. — tfalado. An^'li-. Number of skulla. Angle. N iiur.. i of skulls. 1 18° to 19° 1 16 33° 1 2 19 0 17 34 2 3 20 0 18 35 1 4 21 0 19 36 1 5 22 0 20 37 0 6 23 0 21 38 3 7 24 1 22 39 0 s 25 1 23 40 1 9 26 4 24 41 0 10 27 0 25 42 0 11 28 3 26 43 0 12 29 0 27 44 0 13 30 5 28 45 1- 14 31 2 I'll 46 to 47 1 IE 32 1 1 Maximum of frequency, 30°. TAHLE XXIV. — Average cranial capacity of 12 small series of ahull 8 in tlie general collection of the Army Medical Museum. Kaoes or trilx'H. Total Mllltllirl of skulls. Average capacity. Sandwich Islanders ... 6 1491 Mongolians (2 Japanese, 2 Chinese^ . 4 I ii;:, Siouan (4 Sioux, 4 1'oncus, 2 Minnri .trees) 10 1463 NVw /o:ilandcrs ....* 4 1453 American iio'TocH .. . 6 1383 North American Indians (11 trills, exclusive of Baladoan*).. I'ah-rtrs 47 7 i:i7i 1367 KNkiino8 (4 Al;tska, 6 Greunlnud) 10 1357 6 1331 10 1323 6 1315 Peruvians (4 artificially elongated, 3 with anturo-posterior compression 2 normal, 1 plagio-cenhalic) . 10 1295 250 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE XXV. — Length in millimetres of 28 pteria. — Salado. No. of skull. Right side. Left aide. No. of skull. Kicht aide. Left side. H 7 11 H. 19 10 12 H 10 10 9 H 22 9 H.ll 9 H. 24 8 H. 12 16 H. 28 13 12 H. 13 5 H. 29 13 16 II. 11 12 H. 38 10 H. 15 3 H. 40 6 H 16 11 12 H 42 19 H. 17 20 18 H. 50 14 H. 18 15 H.51 16 16 TABLE XXVI. — Ordination of 19 facial indices according to Virchon-. — S 81.81 11 1 1 . 25 88.65 3 H. 19 82. 19 12 H. 20 90. 64 4 H. 45 84.49 13 H. 11 91.47 5 H.41 84. 55 14 If. 40 92. 68 6 H. 17 85. 86 15 H. 15 93. 65 7 H.29 85.96 16 H.24 94.57 8 H. 18 86. 13 17 H. 14 97.65 9 H. 1 86. 50 Variation, 16.112. Theoretical mean of variation, 89.59. Skull nearest to mean, H. 25. Aver age, 88.01. TABLE XXXI. — Seriation of 17 facial indices according to KoUmann. — iSalado, Index. Number of skulls. Index. Number of skulls. 1 81 to 82 2 10 90 1 2 82 1 11 91 1 3 83 0 12 92 1 4 84 2 13 93 1 5 85 2 14 94 1 6 86 2 15 95 0 7 87 1 16 96 0 8 88 1 17 97 to 98 1 9 89 0 f Maximum of frequency, 84, 85, and 86. TABLE XXXII. — Ordination of 27 upper facial indicot according to Kollmann. — tialado. No. of skull. Index. No. of skull. Index. 1 H. 41 47.05 15 H. 13 52. 75 2 11.33 48.87 16 H. 40 52.84 3 H. 21 48.92 17 H. 25 53. 19 4 H.29 I'A li' 18 H.20 53. 23 5 H. 56 49. 23 19 H. 43 63. > 6 II. 19 19. 31 20 H. 1 53. 9« 7 H. 18 50. 36 21 H.15 53. 96 8 H. 7 50. 38 22 H. 9 54. 76 9 H. 8 50. 38 23 H. 11 55. 03 10 H. 16 50. 41 24 H.24 55. 81 11 II. 45 51. 15 25 H. 10 56. 34 12 H. 3 51. 43 26 11.27 tiO. 00 13 H. 17 51.96 27 H. 14 60. 93 14 H. 32 52. 45 252 MEMOIRS OP THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OP SCIENCES. Variation, L'5.8S. Theoretical mean of variation, 53.99. Skulls nearest to mean, H. 1 and(H. 15. Average, 52.48. Excluding II. 27 and H. 14 the variation is 9.27, the mean 51.69, the skull nearest the mean H. 3, and the average 51.85. TABLE XXXIII. — Seriation of 27 upper facial indices according 1<> Kollmann. — Kalado. Index. Number of skulls. Indus . Number of skulls*. 1 47 to 48 1 8 54 1 2 48 2 9 55 2 3 49 3 10 56 1 4 50 4 11 57 0 5 51 3 12 58 0 6 52 3 13 59 0 7 53 5 14 60 to 61 2 Maximum of frequency, 53. TABLE XXXIV. — Ordination of 44 German profile angles. — Ralado. No. of skull. Angle. No. of skull. Angle. No. of skull. Ani;le. O 1 o / O ' 1 H. 22 76 00 | 16 H. 46 82 30 31 H. 32 85 00 2 H. 4 77 00 j 17 H. 24 83 00 32 H. 50 85 00 3 H. 35 77 30 ! 18 H. 40 83 00 33 H. 52 85 00 4 H. 2 78 00 f 19 H. 49 83 00 34 ii. <; 86 00 5 H. 9 78 00 !i 20 H. 7 84 00 35 H. 14 86 00 6 H. 33 -79 00 21 H. 15 84 00 36 H. 51 86 00 7 i H. 1 79 30 : 22 H. 16 84 00 37 H. 3 86 30 81 H. 10 80 00 ! 23 H. 23 84 00 38 H. 44 86 30 9 H. 11 80 00 24 H. 25 84 00 39 H. 5 87 00 10 H. 27 80 00 ! 25 H. 41 84 00 40 H. 43 87 00 11 H. 37 80 00 i 26 H. 42 84 00 41 H. 18 88 00 12 H. 13 81 00 27 H. 54 84 00 42 H. 28 88 00 13 H. 45 82 00 i 28 H. 56 84 00 43 H. 17 88 30 14 H. 57 82 00 29 H. 8 84 30 44 H. 19 89 00 15 H. 20 82 30 30 H. 21 85 00 Variation, 13°. Theoretical mean, 82° 30'. Skulls nearest to mean, H. 20 and H. 46. age, 83° 25'. Skulls nearest to average, H. 24, H. 40, H. 49. TABLE XXXV. — Seriation of 44 German profile angles. — Kalado. Aver- Angle. Number of skulls. Angle. Number of skulls. 1 76° to 77° 1 8 83° 3 2 77 2 9 84 10 • 3 78 2 10 85 4 4 79 2 11 86 5 5 80 4 12 87 2 6 81 1 13 88 3 7 82 4 11 89 to 90 1 Maximum of frequency, 84°. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 253 TABLE XXXVI. — Ordination of 39 gnathic indices. — Sa-lado. No. of skull. Index. N,, ,,l skull. Index. No. ol' skull. Index. 1 H. 18 88.78 14 H.24 93.68 27 H. 7 97.00 2 H. 19 89.90 15 H.13 94.00 28 H.45 98.01 3 H.30 90.00 16 H.28 94.11 29 H. 14 98.01 4 H. 17 90.81 17 H.29 94.11 30 H.35 98.36 5 H.32 91.08 18 H.23 94.28 31 H.43 98.91 6 H.34 91.17 19 H.25 94.28 32 H. 11 100.00 7 H. 9 91.83 20 H.40 94. 79 33 H.27 100. 51 8 H. 3 92.07 21 H. 6 !!,-.. I.', 34 H. 1 101.01 9 H.50 92.13 22 H. 8 95. 91 35 H.33 101. 05 10 H.44 93.00 23 H. 10 96.00 36 H.f>7 101. 12 11 H.51 93.10 24 H. 5 96.11 37 H. 2 102.06 12 H.42 93. 57 25 II. i:. 96.70 38 H.37 107.36 13 H. 16 93.61 26 H.41 96. 90 39 H. 4 110. 11 Variation, 21.33. Theoretical mean, 99.44. Skull nearest mean, H. 11. Average, 95.92. Skulls II. 7, H.15, H. 18, H. 19, H.23, H.25, H.34, H.40, H.44, and H. 57 (10 in all) are apparently normal. Their average index is 94.10. TABLE XXXVII. — tteriation of 3!) gnathic indicex. — Salado. Index. Number of skulls. Index. Number of skulls. 88 to 89 1 100 2 8'.» 1 101 3 90 2 102 1 91 3 103 0 92 2 104 0 93 5 105 0 94 6 106 0 95 2 107 1 96. 4 108 0 97 1 109 0 98 4 110 to 111 1 99 0 Maximum of frequency, 94. TABLE XXXVI11. — Narintion of 37 gnathic indices (aberrant figures excluded). — Nuludo. Index. Number of skulls. Index. Number ol skulls. 88 to 89 1 96 4 89 1 97 1 90 2 98 4 91 3 99 0 92 2 100 2 93 r. 101 3 94 6 102 1 95 2 Variation, 13.2S. Theoretical moan, 95.42. Skull nearest mean, H. (>. Average, 95.20. 254: MEMOIKS OF TI1E NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE XXXIX. — Lint of indices and angles of alveolo-sulmasal prognathism.— Salado. No. of skull. Vertical measure- merit. Horizontal measure ment. Index. Angle. No. of skull. Vertical measure ment. Horizontal measure ment. ludex. Angle. mm. mm. o mm. mm. o H. 2 15 7.5 50.00 63| H.23 15 5 33.33 72 ii. :; 19 4 21. 05 78 H.24 16 5 31.25 73 H. 4 15 8 53.33 62 H.25 22 6 27.27 75 H. 5 21 9 42.85 67 H.33 21 6 28. 57 744 H. 7 14 6.5 46.42 66 H.35 20 9 45. 00 66 H. 10 20 6.5 32.50 72 H.37 16 9 56. 25 62 H.ll 19 7.5 39.47 68 H.42 22 7 31.81 72| H.U 18 8 44.44 66 H.43 21 3 14.28 82 H. 15 17 10 58. 82 60 H.45 16 5 31. 25 73 H. Ifi 16 5 31.25 73 II. ii; 15 7 46.66 66 H. 17 17 3 17.64 79* 11.51 17 7 41.17 68 H.18 20 6 30.00 73 H. 56 16 5 31. 25 73 H. 19 17 4 23.52 76 H.57 13 8 61.53 59! H.20 24 8.5 •35. 41 70! TABLE XL. — Ordination of 27 indices of alveolo-subnasal prognathism. — Saludo. No. of skull. Index. No. of skull. Index. No. of skull. 1 H.43 14.28 10 H.45 31.25 19 H.U 2 H. 17 17.64 11 H. 56 31.25 20 H. 35 3 H. 3 21. 05 12 H.42 31.81 21 H. 7 4 H. 19 23. 52 13 H. 10 32. 50 22 H.46 5 1 1 . 25 27.27 14 H.23 33. 33 23 H. 2 6 H. 33 28. 57 15 .H.20 35. 41 24 H. 4 7 H. 18 30.00 16 H. 11 39. 47 25 H.37 8 H. 16 31.25 17 H.54 41.17 26 H. 15 9 H.24 31.25 18 H. 5 42. 85 27 H.57 Index. 44.44 45. 00 46.42 46.66 50. 00 53. 33 56. 25 58. 82 61.53 Variation, 47.25. Theoretical mean of variation, 37.00. Skull nearestto mean, H. 11. Aver age, 37.27. TABLE XLI. — Ordination of 27 angles of alveolo-subnasal prognathism. — Salado. No. of skull. Anglo. No. of skull. Anglo. No. of skull. Angle. 0 o 1 H.57 59! 10 H. 5 67 19 H.24 73 2 H. 15 60 11 H.ll 68 20 H.45 73 3 H. 4 62 12 H.54 68 21 H.5fi 73 4 H.37 62 13 H.20 70! 22 H. 33 74! 5 H. 2 631 14 H.10 72 23 H. 25 75 6 H. 7 66 15 H.23 72 24 H. 19 76 7 H. 14 66 16 H.42 72! 25 H. 3 78 8 H.35 66 17 H. 16 73 26 H.17 79! 9 H.46 66 18 H.18 73 27 H.43 82 Variation, 22J°. Theoretical mean of variation, 70f°. mean and average, H. 20 Average, 70+°. Skull nearest to MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 255 TABLE XLII. — Seriation of 27 angles of alpeolo-subnaisal prognathism. — Salado. Maximum of sedation, 73. Angle. Number of Hkulls. Angle. Number of skulls. 1 59 to 60 1 13 71 0 2 60 1 14 72 3 3 61 I 0 15 73 5 4 62 2 16 74 1 5 63 1 17 75 1 6 64 0 18 76 1 7 65 0 19 77 0 8 66 4 20 78 1 9 67 1 21 79 1 10 68 '-! 22 80 0 11 69 0 23 81 (1 12 70 1 24 82 1 TABLE XLIII. — Ordination of 38 orbital indices. — Salado. No. of I,,A,, No. of skull, i skull. Index. No. of skull. Index. 1 H.22 81.81 14 1 H. 18 89.18 27 H.41 94.66 2 H. 1 82.92 15 H. 8 89. 61 28 H.32 94. 73 3 H. 6 84.61 16 H. 13 89.87 29 H.37 94.73 4 H. 5 85.36 17 H.25 90.24 30 H.20 111., MI 5 H. 19 85.71 18 H. 17 90. 78 31 H. 11 94.87 6 H.26 85.71 19 H.51 90.90 •' 32 11.12 !).->. 00 7 H.21 85. 89 20 H.29 91.42 j 33 H.27 95. 00 8 H. 3 87.17 21 H.43 91.66 34 H.40 96. 05 9 H.57 87. 83 , 22 H. 16 91.89 1 35 H. 4 97. 29 10 H. 10 88.09 23 H.56 92. 10 | 36 H. 15 97.29 11 H.45 88. 15 24 H. 53 92.75 i 37 H. 14 98.64 12 H.28 88. 57 2r> H.24 93. 42 38 . H.36 100.00 13 H. 7 88.75 26 H.49 94.44 Variation, 18.19. Theoretical mean of variation, 90.90. Skull nearest to mean, H. 51. Aver age, 91.10. Among the above skulls, H. 19, H. 2(5, H. 21, H. 57, H. 7, H. 18, H. 25, II. 12, H. 40, H. 15, and II. 36, eleven in all, belong to apparently normal skulls; their average index is 91.06. TABLE XLIV. — Seriation of 38 orbital indices. — Salado. Maximum of frequency, 94. Index. Number of MkullH. Index. Number of skulls. 81 to 82 1 91 3 82 1 92 2 83 0 93 1 84 1 94 6 85 4 95 2 86 0 96 1 87 2 97 2 88 4 98 1 89 3 99 0 90 3 100 to 101 1 256 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE XLV. — Ordination of 44 nasal indices. — Salado. Number. Index. Number. Index. Number. Index. 1 H.43 44.23 16 H.24 50.00 31 H.29 53. 57 2 H.34 44.54 17 H. 2 51.06 32 H. 19 53. 84 3 H. 14 45.28 18 H. 8 51.06 33 H.18 54. 00 4 H.27 45.28 19 H.32 51.06 34 H. 4 54. 34 5 H.52 45. 28 20 H.40 51.11 35 H.37 54. 73 6 H. 9 45. 91 21 H.42 51. 92 36 H.16 54. 94 7 H. 6 46.00 22 H. 5 52.00 37 H.28 55. 55 8 H. 15 46.07 23 H.35 52.08 38 H.22 56. 52 9 H.51 47.05 24 H.45 52. 13 39 H.33 56. 66 10 H. 10 47.95 25 H. 3 52. 94 40 H.44 56. 86 11 H. 7 48.00 26 H. 17 53.06 41 H. 36 59.34 12 H.01 48.42 27 H.26 53.12 42 ! H.49 59.37 13 H.21 48.92 28 H.41 53. 12 43 ! H.20 60.00 14 H. 11 48.97 29 H.56 53. 26 44 ! H. 57 i 61. 11 15 H.25 49. 09 30 H.50 53.33 Variation, 16.88. Theoretical mean of variation, 52.67. Skull nearest to mean, H. 3. Aver age, 51.66. TABLE XLVI. — Seriation of 4-1 nasal indices. — tialado. Index. Number of skulls. Index. Number of skulls. 1 2 3 4 5 44 to 45 45 46 47 48 2 4 2 2 4 10 11 12 13 14 53 54 55 56 57 7 4 1 8 A 49 1 15 58 It- 00 S3 50 51 52 1 5 4 16 17 18 1 59 60 61 to 62 2 1 1 Maximum of frequency, 53. Skull, H. 30, with nose deflected to one side, as by a blow, has an index of 42.34. TABLE XLVI1. — Anterior nasal spine. — Salado. No. of ukull. Descrip tive No. No. of skull. Descrip tive No. No. of skull. Descrip tive No. H. 1 2 H. 19 2 H.36 1 H. 2 2 H.20 2 H.37 2 H. 3 3 H.21 3 H.42 1 H. 4 3 H.22 2 H.43 5 H. 5 2 H. 23 2 H.44 4 II. 6 1 H.24 1 H.45 2 H. 7 3 H. 25 3 H. 46 3 H. 8 1 H.26 1 II. IN 2 H. 10 3 H.28 2 H.49 2 H. 11 1 H.29 2 H.50 2 H. 12 2 H.30 3 H.54 1 H. 14 3 H.32 3 H.56 3 H.16 2 H.33 3 H.57 2 H. 17 2 H. 34 2 H.18 1 H.35 2 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 257 TABLE XLV111. — Ordination of 32 palatine indices. — tialado. No. of skull. Index. No. of skull. Index. 1 H.30 62.74 17 H. 15 73.07 2 H.27 62. 96 18 H.56 73.07 3 H. 25 63.15 19 H.17 74.07 4 H.20 64. 86 20 H. 8 74.50 5 H. 1 ar>. 48 21 H. 33 75.47 6 H. 5 66. 66 22 H.49 76.00 7 H.37 67. 67 23 H.40 76.00 8 H..35 69. 81 24 H.50 76.19 !) H. 10 70.58 25 H.57 76.92 10 H. 11 70.58 26 H.46 77. 55 11 H.43 71. 05 27 H.29 77.90 12 H.24 71.42 28 H.28 78.94 18 H.45 71.69 29 H.41 80.00 U H. 14 71.92 30 H. 4 81. 63 15 H. 2 73.00 31 II. Hi 81. 63 16 H. 7 73.07 32 H.19 84.61 Variation, 21.87. Theoretical mean of variation, 73.67. Skull nearest to mean, H. 17. Aver age, 72.94. If the aberrant skull H. 19 were excluded the variation would be 18.89; the mean, 72.18; the skull nearest to mean, H. 14, and the average, 72.57. TABLE XLIX. — Seriation of 32 palatine indices.— Salado. Index. Number of skulls. Index. Number of skulls. 1 62 to 63 2 13 74 2 2 63 1 14 75 1 3 64 1 15 76 4 4 65 1 16 77 2 5 66 1 17 78 1 6 67 1 18 79 0 7 68 0 19 80 1 8 69 1 20 81 2 9 70 2 21 82 0 10 71 4 22 83 0 11 72 i) 23 84 to 85 1 12 73 1 Maximum of frequency, 71, 73, and 76. TABLE L. — Ordination of palatine depth. — Kalado. No. of skull. I'alatine depth. No. of skull. Palatine depth. 1 H. 33 21 17 H. 57 15 2 H. 30 20 18 H. 4 14 3 H. 19 19 .19 H. 11 14 4 H. 43 19 20 H. 16 14 5 H. 5 18 21 H. 27 14 6 H. 10 18 22 H. 45 14 7 H. 14 18 23 H. 1 13 8 H. 17 (immature) 18 24 H. 2 13 9 H. 20 17 25 H. 7 13 10 H. 24 • 17 26 H. 26 13 11 H. 41 17 27 H. 8 12 12 H. 31 16 28 H. 29 (child) 11 13 H. 37 1(J 29 H. 50 (child) 11 14 H. 40 16 30 H. 28 (child) 9 15 H. 49 16 31 H. 51 (child) 8 16 H. 15 15 . Mis. 169 17 258 MEMOIKS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OP SCIENCES. TABLE LI. — Osteometrical measurements and indices of the long bones. — tialado. Designation of skeleton. Humerus. Radius. Ulna. Antibrachial index of right side. 2o • "SMS g u » ,= •«« 12 S 3 Femur. Tibia. Fibula. Jill i M 3 d m 278 300 304 311 279 1 3 5 i 1 d 6 A y 9 B hi i< tc H c.321 347 337 356 326 1 H. H. H. H. 11 11 II II 11 II II. 11 H. 11 II. II II 11 II II II 11 H. II 11 H. II II II 11 II II II H II II II 11 11 II 1 282 302 307 312 290 216 2.i9 244 246 226 239 273 215 237 245 247 226 237 267 218 235 237 76. 59 79.13 79.47 78.84 77.93 "79. 10 •84. 09 *36. 53 78.02 79.56 •85 39 77.33 79.00 80 59 79.45 81.00 *7i>. 64 426 c. 424 434 399 431 421 437 403 330 354 •78. 70 82. IIS •81. 18 •80. 07 •86. 82 5 341 336 360 324 •83. 16 84.00 85. 00 85.02 6 7 263 264 249 256 292 C.240 259 271 271 281 263 C.265 245 254 288 235 359 369 335 8 10 14 327 273 314 323 •89. 72 78. 6» •76. 15 79. 00 •71.51 397 326 352 364 277 308 320 328 330 317 381 428 332 390 "423 c. 456 329 363 327 355 C.364 •02. 98 84.81 •82. 00 84. 35 •86. 57 •82. 72 •76. 73 18 245 257 258 269 363 19 253 21 25 327 318 275 265 81). 30 32 -71 ?8 •73 99 375 c 325 33 224 210 205 220 81.45 1U9. 50 77.06 "79. 27 76 05 •73. 93 393 388 370 410 •Oil 11 36 224 218 388 372 331 303 355 331 324 \ 85.30 292 292 1 81.89 349 ' 345 i 80.58 85. 30 •94.06 39 266 264 298 294 202 76.51 •79. 78 *76. 40 41 45 309 307 235 403 321 *Q7 111 57 270 280 298 235 243 -86.87 80. 35 76.51 374 400 41.0 376 401 415 323 343 350 315 i 319 328 1 330 85. 82 •88.57 85.36 85. 90 85. 53 84.33 59 284 225 228 *83. 17 •76. 45 60 231 350 61 260 257 268 332 310 71. 15 '76 20 64 307 *76 40 i ' 67 230 227 212 307 c. 309 313 278 280 271 278 e. 207 214 203 214 74. 46 76.42 74.90 76. 97 70 384 389 323 326 84.11 83. 80 71 355 391 72 328 263 282 278 •87. 05 79.87 463 464 402 387 •76. 51 •92 94 86. 63 77 c. 386 TQ 251 •84. 34 430 433 368 c. 364 e. 339 362 80.55 84. 06 •80. 84 84 247 85 423 449 353 •83 75 86 333 284 •70 93 451 435 394 395 87. 75 87.58 •80.44 87 88 322 •73 36 272 91 479 480 400 *73. 96 •72. 90 92 354 08 298 •79 97 Set I c.424 430 c. 391 •83. 55 •81.37 •89. 49 Miscellaneous: Set II Set III 240 Hum TUS . Hum -rus . 277 316 *85. 28 *74 75 249 •82.41 •66 52 211 liadi is . . 242 ' "81 32 380 A \-eragc 302. 12 297. 57 230. 23 234. 57 261. 06 246. 41 78.18 78.86 415. 28 419.30 354.28 349.92 341.78 344. S5 85. 28 83.54 NOTE.— All the indices thus (') marked were obtained by using in the calculation the average length of the respective series in place of the length of the missing bone. TABLE HI. — Synopsis of average indices of the long bones. — Salado. Antibrachial. Tibio-femoral. Of right arm. Of left arm. Of total or both arms. Of right leg. Of left leg. Of total of both legs. Number of individual iudices. Average. Number of individual indices. 6 tc 4 78. 60 79.17 Number of individual indices. Average. Number of individual indices. Average. Xumber of individual iudices. • Average. Number of individual indices. Average. 14 18 78. (>6 77.81 H 12 14 15 78. 63 78. a5 12 11 84.73 85.87 10 13 84. % 82. 45 11 12 84.83 84.02 Computed by method II Total 93 78.18 36 78. 8(5 29 . 78.49 23 85.28 i 23 83.54 23 84. 41 I MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLK LI II. — Antibraahial and tibio-femoral indices in various races. 259 Antibra- cliial index. Ill Europeans 72. 47 9 Esthonians j 73. 10 74. 60 74.70 7 1 . >:. 75.40 75. 77 75.94 76.25 77.97 78.49 78.83 Tibio- f« ;in oral iudnx. 6 Egyptians 6 Tartars 7 Arabs and Berbers 5 Koorgans in Russia 1 1 South Americans 11 New Caledonians 7 Hindoos 7 Chinrse, Annamites, and Javanese. 29 Saladoans 12 African Negroes 9 Esthonians 78. 60 6 Tartars 79.60 72 Europeans ! 81.02 6 Chinese and Javanese 81.03 5 Polynesians 82. 20 7 Arabs and Berbers 82. 61 42 African Negroes 83. 26 11 New Caledonians ! 83. 48 11 South Americans 83. 55 23 Saladoans 81.41 NOTE. — The number 2!>, referring to the Sala doans, moans 2'.) indices of various individuals, not the indices of 29 individuals. NOTE. — The number 23, referring to the Sala doans, means 23 indices of various individuals, not the indices of 23 individuals. All the figures in tbe above table, except those concerning Saladoans, are from Topinard.* We Lave not copied all his figures, however, but only those which deal with five or more indi viduals. To make his data more comparable with ours we have combined the indices of the two sexes which he gives separately. TABLE LIV. — Dimensions and indices of 11. Scapula;. — Salado Designa tion ?, M 166 00 166 00 7 H. 33 155 00 18 H 6 M 170 00 168 30 8 n.:«i F. 157 00 169 00 19 H.33 174 00 9 H. 19 M. 158 30 150 00 20 H.45 174 00 169 00 10 H. 1 F. 158 30 152 00 21 177 00 11 11.32 M. 158 30 161 30 Average of 21 right humeri = 159° to'. Average of 41 humeri, both sides = 159° 30' T()PINA1{[>: Op. cit., pp. 1043, 1045. 260 MEMOIRS OF TUB NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE L VI. — Angle of torsion of humerus. — Ordination according to left humerun. — Salado. ^Number. Bex. Left. Right. Number. Sex. Left. liight. 1 O ' 148 30 0 ' 146 00 11 H. 32 M. 0 ' | O ' 161 30 : 158 30 2 H. 19 M. 150 00 158 30 12 161 30 3 4 H. 5 H. 1 F. F. 151 00 152 00 151 30 158 30 13 It H. 8 F. 162 30 1 161 30 164 00 ' 5 H. 7 M. 152 30 15 166 00 153 30 6 11. 41(?) 153 00 161 30 16 H. 25 M. 166 00 166 00 7 8 H. 15 F. 154 00 155 00 100 30 148 00 17 18 H. 6 H. 39 M. F. 168 30 170 00 169 00 157 00 9 H. 57 157 00 19 H. 45 169 00 174 00 10 F. 157 30 155 00 20 172 00 Average of 20 left humeri=159° 30'. TABLE LVII. — Mean angle* of torsion of pairs of humcri. — Salado. Designa tion. Sex. Mean angle of pair. Variation between right and left ImmeruH. 1 0 ' 147 15 o ' 2 30 2 3 H. 5 F. 151 15 151 30 30 7 00 4 5 6 H. 19 H. 1 M. F. F. 154 15 155 15 156 15 8 30 6 30 1 31 7 H. 41(f) 157 15 8 30 8 9 H. 15 F. 157 15 159 45 6 30 12 30 10 11 12 18 H. 32 H. 8 H. 39 H ''5 M. F. P. M 160 00 162 00 163 00 166 00 3 00 1 00 12 00 14 15 H. 6 H. 45 M. 169 15 171 30 1 30 5 00 Average mean angle of 15 pairs=158° 47'. Average variation between right and left humerus, 5° 6'. TABLE LVIII. — Torsion of the humerus icith regard to sex. — Salado. Male. Female. Designation of skeleton. Ilighl humeri. Left humeri. Designation of skeleton. Right humeri. Left humeri. H. 19 H 32 0 ' 158 30 158 30 O ' 150 00 161 30 H. 5 o ' 151 30 155 00 o ' 151 00 157 30 H. 25 H. 6 166 00 170 00 166 00 168 30 H.39 H. 1 H. 15 H. 8 157 00 158 30 160 30 161 30 169 00 152 00 154 00 162 30 Average.. . 163 15 161 30 Aervage . . . 157 20 157 30 Total average of males, 102° 22'. Total average of females, 157° 30'. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE LIX. — Torsion of the humerus in specimens in the general collection of the Army Medical Museum. Museum No. Race or nation. Sex. Left. Eight. 1 165 Mound Builder . M. c 150.00 o 152 50 2 2621 do 148.00 152 (X) 3 1530 Apache M. 154.25 135 50 4 1790 Sioux, Sissetou ... . F. 158.50 154 25 5 1791 do M. 162. 75 155 25 6 1792 ... .do M. 156.75 154 25 7 1852 Sioux, Bruld . . M. 144.00 141 00 8 1896 do M. 156. 00 148. 75 9 1897 do F. 155.00 156. 75 10 1898 do . ... M. 160. 25 154.00 11 1901 do M. 150.50 136 75 12 2062 do . M. 154. 75 154.50 13 2068 do F. 151. (M) 152. 75 14 1853 Sioux, Ogalalla F. 142. 25 151.50 15 1854 do F. 150. 50 144. 00 16 2046 Sioux F. 156. 50 156. 75 17 2071 do M. 157. 00 157. 50 18 2072 do F. 157. 00 158. 50 19 2036 Cheyenne M. 153. 25 159. 25 20 2066 do M. 154. 50 142. 75 21 6499 M. 168. 25 162. 75 22 1595 Peruvian F. 161. 75 162.00 23 1 French M. 174.00 179. 00 24 121 do F. hi'.i ?:. 166. 75 25 1578 do M. 170. 00 159. 50 26 1584 do M. 178. 50 175. ''b 27 1585 do F. 175. 50 172 50 28 1620 do M. 176. 00 176 25 29 2135 do F. 170. 25 160 00 30 2372 Lap]) F. 161. 75 160. 25 31 2373 do 173. 75 164 25 32 2374 do 167.00 161 50 33 2375 do 165. 50 161. 75 34 2376 . do 166 50 35 2377 ;,. r inn 158. 50 153 00 36 956 Chinese M. 159. 50 156.00 37 1835 Mulatto M. 157. 00 151 00 38 2040 do F. 161.00 165 00 39 552 Nearo F. 157. 00 140 50 40 1021 do F. 150. 25 153. 00 41 2037 do F. 160.00 158 50 42 2041 do M. 169. 75 161.25 43 2103 do M. 148. 50 150.50 154 67 151 96 165 20 161 86 Average angle of total 159. 81 156 63 TABLE LX. — Torsion of the humerus in specimens in, the general collection of the Army Medical Museum (series lexx than five excluded). — Average for mule and female and for right and left. Eaco or nation. Number of individuals. Female. Male. Undetermined sex. Bijsht total. Left total. Total of all. l!iKlit, Left. Total. l:i_hi. Left. Total. Eight. Left, Total. 3 females.. 4 males. 1 female.-. 4 undo t«r- mined. 7 females.. H males. 5 males. ] undeter mined, if female*. . 2 males. 160.41 160.25 153. 50 171. 83 161. 75 152.96 169. 12 161.00 153. 25 172. 50 174. 62 173.56 169.89 M -. 151.76 150. 79 152. 75 173. 42 160.75 154.18 154. 70 157. 10 171.66 164.80 152. 97 152. 75 154.93 163.50 168.00 165.75 150. 25 150.55 155.87 155.25 156.05 159. 12 152. 75 153. 30 157.50 152. 00 148.00 150.00 Other North Amerieans . J 150. 66 155. 75 153. 20 262 MEMOIKS OP THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE LXL— Indices of 19 pelves — Salado. Designation of skeleton. Bread th- heieht index. Superior strait index. I'ubo-isch- iatic depth index Sacral length index. H. 1 77 95 65 35 72 44 H. 5 H. 6 H. 7 H. 8 H. 10 H. 14 H. 15 H. 18 135. 32 136. 36 145. 83 142. 32 148. 92 131. 77 152. 09 84.72 91.45 74.04 85.82 80.41 103. 44 74.61 86 03 66. 66 76. 06 71.75 66.14 66.43 77.58 59. 23 68 99 77.08 94.87 67.93 80.31 65.03 83.62 73.84 H. 19 89 65 81 89 95 68 H. 25 140. 60 82.81 81.25 H. 36 H. 39 149. 42 152. 38 76.92 69.04 70.76 66.66 76.92 H. 41 H. 45 131. 18 . 78. 63 82.26 80.34 63 I'-' 86.32 73 75 H. 57 H. 59 H.72 H. 9t> 152. 66 137. 07 146. 96 130. 17 82.53 69. 06 80.14 78.21 64.28 62.58 69.85 75.24 76.98 66.18 82.35 89.10 TABLE LXII. — Ordination of breadth-heiyht indices of 14 pelves — Salado. Designation of skeleton. Index. Sex. Designation of skeleton. Index. Sex. 1 H. 41 131. 18 Male. 8 H. 7 145. 83 Male. 2 H. 14 131. 77 Male. 9 H. 72 146. 96 Male. 3 H. 5 135. 32 Female. 10 H. 10 1 18. 92 Female" 4 H. 6 136. 36 Male. 11 11.36 149. 42 Female. j) H. 59 137. 07 Female. 12 H. 15 152. 09 Female. 6 H. 25 140. 60 Male. 13 H. 39 152. 38 Female. 7 H. 8 142. 32 Female. 14 H. 57 152. 66 Female. TABLE LXIII. — Ordination of superior strait indices of 18 pelves. — Salado, Designa tion of skel eton. Index. Sex. Designa tion of skel eton. Index. Sex. 1 H.39 69.04 Female. 10 H.45 82.26 Female. 2 H.59 69.06 Female. 11 H. 57 82. 53 Female. 3 H.7 74.04 Male. 12 H. 25 82.81 Male. 4 H.15 74.61 Female. 13 H.5 84.72 Female. 5 H.36 76. 92 Female. 14 H.8 85.82 Female. 6 H.I 77. 95 Female. 15 H. 18 86. 03 Male. 7 H.41 78. 63 Male. 16 H. 19 89. 65 Male. 8 H.72 80.14 Male. 17 H.6 91. 45 Male. 9 H. 10 80.41 Female. 18 H. 14 103. 44 Male. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 263 TABLE LXIY. — Ordination of 18 pubo-inchiatic indices. — Salado. Designa tion of skel eton. Index. Sex. Designa tion of skel eton. Index. Sex. 1 H. 15 59.23 Female. 10 H.18 68.99 Male. 2 H.59 62. 58 Female. 11 H.72 69.85 Male. 3 H. 45 63.12 Female. 12 H.36 70.76 Female. 4 H.57 64.28 Female. 13 H.7 71.75 Male. 5 H.I 65.35 Female. 14 H.6 76. (Mi Mule. 6 H.8 66. 14 Female. 15 H. 14 77. 58 Male. 7 H. 10 66.43 Female. 16 H.41 80.34 Male. 8 H.5 66.66 Female. 17 H. 25 81. 25 Male. 9 H.39 66.66 Female. 18 H.19 81.89 Male. TABLE LXV. — Ordination of 15 sacral length indices. — Saltulo. Designa tion of skel eton. Index. Sex. Designa tion of skel eton. Index. Sex. 1 H. 10 65.03 Female. 9 H.5 77.08 Female. 2 H.59 66.18 Female. 10 H.8 80.31 Female. 3 H.7 67.93 Male. 11 H.72 82. ar> Male. 4 H.I 72.44 Female. 12 H.14 83. 62 Hale. 5 H.45 73. 75 Female. 18 H.41 86.32 Male. 6 H. 15 73.84 Female. 14 H.6 94.87 Male. 7 H. 36 76. 92 Female. 15 H.19 95.68 Male. 8 H.57 76.98 Female. TABLE LXVI. — Breadth-height indices (general index of the pelvis) in various races. Haifa. I! .Saladoans 138. 78 46 Europeans 126. 60 17 African negroes 121. 30 11 Oceanian negroes 122. 70 Females. 8 Saladoans 146.27 21 Europeans 136.90 10 African negroes 134.20 10 Oceanian negroes 129. 00 NOTE. — With the, exception of the Saladoau these data are from TOI-INARI/.S fi&neata d'anthiopologie, p. 1049. TABLE LXVI I. — Indices of the superior utrait in various races. Males. 63 Europeans 80. 00 2 Lapps 83. 00 8 Saladoans 85. 77 1 Tasmaniai! 88.00 17 African negroes 89.00 12 New Caledonians 91.00 1 Australian 98. 00 r i. H 10 Saludoans 78.33 -19 Europeans 79. 00 6 African negresses 81.00 3 Peruvians 83.00 7 Australians 88.00 3 New Caledonians 89. 00 1 Javanese 90.00 13 Andamanese 99.00 NOTE. — With the exception of the figures on the Saladoans, these data are from TOPINARD'S filaments d'anthro- pologie, p. 1050. 264 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE LXVIII. — 19 different measurements of 30 pelves. — Salado. Designation of skeletons. Conjugata extrrnu. Crest width. Antero- superior spinal width. Posterior- snperior spinal width. Antero- posterior diameter of brim. Transverse diameter of hrirn. Antero- posterior diameter of outlet. Transverse diameter of outlet. Sciatic width. Pelvic height. Eight. Left. H. 1.. 161 188 163 155 161 187 ca. 174 c:i. 154 165 ca. 99 122 107 97 ca. 109 115 120 97 lllca. 104 127 144 ca. 117 131 127 143 116 130 129 116 124 118 101 ca, 118 113 150 108 119 100 120 87 93 110 112 92 123 100 ca. 77 91 ca. 114 78 86 99 102 82 ca. 170 201 187 192 189 186 192 167 192 H. 5 272 255 280 269 277 253 245 233 220 249 234 244 205 211 224 103 72 202 190 193 181 188 188 168 H 6 H. 7 H 8 77 !)2ca. H. 10 H. 14 H. 15 77 H. 18 87 ca. H. 19 88 202 206 197 H. 21 209 H. 25 158 ca. 277 241 ca. 106 128 H. 27 H. 33 176 H. 35 H. 36 158 260 256 244 ca. 229 245 88 100 87 92 116 104 96 130 126 117 141 126 139 108 ca. 107 103 90 125 106 109 174 168 186 173 H. 39. H. 41 149 165 159 169 86 92 ...„„., 117 114 119 186 195 169 179 H. 45 114 101 108 H. 57 258 244 234 227 H. 59 85 178 H. 61 H. 63 H. 72 154 ca. 291 263 ' 109 136 105 107 99 ca. 198 H. 79 H. 84 H. 87 187 169 H. 96 (child, epiphyses absent) B 130 220 201 72 c. 79 101 94 69 169 C Designation of skeletons. Iliac breadth. Height of iliac fossa. Cord of the brim. Pubo-ischiatic depth. Acetabuto- wymphy- si'al width Sacral length. Sacral breadth. Width of saerum at brim. Inferior width of sacrum. Ridlit, Left. Right. Left. Eight. Left. H. 1.. 106 131 107 ca. 106 108 127 118 105 112 108 115 112ca. 83 ca. 96 91 95 • 84 95 90 76 113 128 110 118 114 131 119 112 129 115 122 129 92 111 111 89 102 93 (5 v) 97 96 101 126 116 117 122 126 120 103 110 122 92 107 100 110 105 109 98 101 106 99 83 101 83 91 81 96 H 5 152 89 89 89 83 88 92 85 82 96 89 94 84 95 90 77 ca. 89 H 6 149 153 141 154 90 89 83 90 87 80 H 7 H. 8. 144 H 10 H. 14. H. 15 139 140 121 ca. 83 87 90 H. 18. H 19 95 100 104 111 H. 21 98 ca. 96 ca. 96 98 H 25 100 ca 104 100 99 109 105 101 99 109 104 104 H. 27 112 99 (5 v) 103 100 (5 v) 118 111 113 117 106 108 122 113 111 92 86 90 86 H 33 82 113 88 108 H. 35 H. 36 133 133 132 152 ca. 131 ca. 82 82 ca. 88 79 114 105 100 106 105 121 92 84 94 90 84 89 ca 89 82 87 120 112 105 119 112 114 H. 39 H. 41 89 ca. 95 83 83 101 104 97 92 105 102 (5 v) 112 108 ca. 96 105 90 97 92 74 95 82 91 93 92 ca. 96 80 ca. 90 88 70 89 90 H 45 149 H. 57 . 85 81 81 87 H. 59 134 136 H. 61 H. 63. 117 ca. 129 106 121 117ca. 92 121 111 110 115 94 115 98 88 99 104 H. 72. 163 99 111 95 120 H. 79 . H. 84 H. 87. 144 115 87 72 H. 96 (child, epiphyses absent) B 116 74 91 76 76 99 ca. C. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 265 TABLE LXIX. — Pilaster femur — Indices of transverse section of shaft of femur from 54 skeletons, more or less complete. — Salado. Designa tion uf skeleton. Right, 49. Left, 47. Remarks. Antero- posterior dimen- sion. 231 30 30i 30 32 271 24 271 24 30 32 32 17 29 28 I Late nil iliiurD- Index. •ion. An.te™ Lateral "SET di'.»™ Ind«- lien. H. 1 H. 2 H. 5 H. 6 H. 7 H. 8 H. 9 H. 10 H. 15 H. 19 H . 2 1 H.25 H.L'il H.30 H.32 H.33 H.34 H. 36 H. 39 H.41 H.42 H. 45 H.57 H.58 23 23 23 211 24 23 241 261 211 241 271 23 13 25 24 102. 17 130. 43 132.60 139. 53 133. 33 119. 56 97.95 103. 77 111.62 122.44 116.36 139. 13 130. 76 116.00 116.66 231 231 100.00 Both diametern a little oblique. Slight exostosis in left. Young child. Femora bowed forward. Exostotic fringes on linea aspera. Slight exostosis on right. Child. • Youth. 30 31 30 29 231 28 231 31 33 3U 161 31 271 24 30 261 23 251 32 261 25 29 24 25 24 21 231 24 24 251 211 25 27 24 13 23 23 21 25 23 21 24 25 221' 22 251 201 21 125.00 147. 61 127.65 120. 83 97.91 109.80 109. 30 124.00 122. 22 131.25 126. 92 134. 78 119. 56 114.28 120. 00 115.21 109.52 106. 25 128.00 1 17. 77 113.63 113.72 117. 07 119. 04 30 27 23 25* 33 26 25 231 23 22 221 241 221 > 22 127. 65 117. 39 104.54 113.33 134. 69 115. 55 113.63 H.59 H.60 H.62 H. 63 H. 64 H.65 H.66 H.67 H.69 H.70 H.71 ii. ;j H.73 11.74 H.75 H.76 H.77 H.78 H.79 H.81 H.82 H.85 H.86 H.87 H. 88 H.90 H.91 H.92 H.93 H.96 Averag 24 25 30 31 27 29 241 25 161 241 211 22 27 25 29 25 231 25 14 23 111.62 113.63 111.11 124. 00 93 10 si 241 126. 53 116.00 104. 25 100 00 117.85 106. 52 16 251 27 30 29 241 26 24 261 14 231 21 24 231 241 25 22 23 111.28 108. 51 128. 57 125.00 123. 40 100.00 104.00 109.09 115. 21 301 301 24 26 24 251 27 281 231 24 24* 24 22 23 241 261 129. 78 127.08 97. 95 108. 33 10!). 09 1 10. 86 110.20 107.54 29 25* 25 261 301 30 291 30 29 27 251 23 251 24 221 25 261 23 23 231 27 2U 23 181 113. 72 10(5. 25 111. 11 106.00 115.09 130. 43 128.26 127. 65 107. 40 110.20 110. 86 124.32 24 251 33 301 23 2Sj 241 23 104.34 108. 51 134. 69 132.60 28 29 28 26 19 o index. 25 27 23 221 191 112.00 107. 40 121.73 115.55 «7. 43 115.76 117.38 Average index of total, 266 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE LXK. — Pilaster f«rnw — Indices of transverse section of shaft of femur, miscellaneous. — Salado. Designa tion of skeleton. Eight, 17. Left, 18. Keiuarks. Autero- posterior dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. Antero- imaterior dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. S i S u A 1! C u E F G H I K L M N 0 P Q R S T U V W X Y Ave 27 254 29i 25 27 m 24 264 204 22* 27 164 112.50 100.00 143. 90 111.11 100. 00 106.06 28 25 28 24 27 184 28 25i 26 23 244 21 23 26 16 22 23 22* 121. 73 102. 04 133. 33 104. 34 103. 84 115. 62 127. 27 110.86 115. 55 Child. Both diameters a little oblique. Child. 26 25 26 31 26 23 23 23 27 244 113.04 108. 09 113. 04 114. 81 106. 12 31 284 108. 77 33 25 i 129. 41 254 27 22 25 115 90 108.00 294 27 25 254 24 20 115. 68 112. 50 120. 00 264 234 112. 76 25 254 24" 23 22* 20 108. 69 111.11 120. 00 32 25 25* 24 125 45 104. 16 21 17 123. 52 204 rage indt 194 105. 12 111.80 115.79 Average index of total, 113.85. TABLE LXXI. — Indices of section of the femur in Iff Peruvian skeletons in Army Medical Museum. Number of specimen. Ki-ht. Antero- posterior dimen sion. Left. Kemarks. Ajitero* posterior dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. Lateral dimen sion. Index. 1595 23 224 102. 22 234 24 97.91 Female. 2555 30 274 110 90 3131 22 20 110.00 224 22 102. 27 Adolescent. 3132 27 294 91.52 254 294 86.44 i '446 24 224 106.66 244 23 106. 52 I 447 81* 244 128. 57 32 25 128.00 "3 448 254 26 98.07 29 27 107. 40 8 • •=a 449 27 244 110. 20 264 234 112. 76 450 30 29 103. 44 32 27 118. 51 2* 451 27* 25 110. 00 274 25 110. (X) 2* 1 «2 27i 284 96.49 28 284 98.24 °o 453 24 22 109. 09 234 234 100.00 DJI 454 25 254 98. 03 254 254 100.00 I 455 31 26 119. 23 304 26 117. 30 <5> 456 314 29 108. 62 ft 4-57 33 30 110. 00 Average iudi 106. 74 106. 93 Average iiidex of total, KMJ.84:. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 2G7 TABLE LXXII. — Of indices of transverse section of shaft of femur — entire collection of Balado. Average of 66 femora of right side 114. 74 Average of 65 femora of left .side 116. 94 Average of 131 femora of both sides 115. 83 Maximum (H. 6, left) 147.61 Minimum (H. 64, right) 93. 10 TABLE LXXII I. — Relations existing between pilaster femur and platycnemiv tibia. — Salado. \ [The first a skeletons have the lowest average tibial index and the highest average femoral index. In the last 5 the conditions are reversed.] Desig- : il>i:i Femora. skeleton. i.VJit. L, 11. l',ot.h. Right. [ ,-ft. Both. V Lowest H.6 51.42 49.29 50.35 139. 53 147. 61 143.57 H. 19 H.21 H.30 H.87 48. 75 59. 15 54.54 52.11 48. 75 50.60 51.47 50.00 lx. 7:, 54.87 53. 00 51.05 122. 44 116. 36 116. 00 132. 60 124.00 122. 22 134. 78 130.43 123. 22 119.29 125. 39 131. 51 53 19 50 (12 51 60 125 38 131.80 128. 59 Highest H.5 73.33 70.49 71.91 132. 60 125.00 128. 80 H.36 H.63 11.70 H.74 76. 28 62. 16 69. 49 74.19 75. 43 68. 57 68.75 79.03 75. 85 65. 36 69. 12 76. 61 117.39 124. 00 106. 52 97.95 115. 21 126.53 108. 51 1(10. 00 116. 30 125. 26 107. 51 98. 97 Total average . 71.09 72. 45 71.77 115.69 115. 05 115. 37 TABLE LXXIV. — I'latycncmia.— Indices of transverse section of shaft in 'JO tibia: from 52 skeletons more or less complete. — tialado. Desig nation of skeleton. Right Bide. Left side. Rrmarks. Antcro- posterior dimen sion. Latent! dimt'ii- sion. Index. Autero- |JOSlt'1 inl dimen sion. L.ll. 'Ill dimen sion. Index. H.1 H.2 H.5 H.6 H.7 H.9 H. 10 H. 14 H.15 H. 19 H.21 H.26 H.29 H.30 H.32 H.33 H.34 H.36 11.3(1 H.41 H.42 H. 45 H. -18 ll.r.7 1 1 . 5S ii :.(» 264 16 60.37 27 33 304 :;:,i 35 304 34 32 264 40 414 28 184 34 31 17 21 214 174 20 204 22 20 164 194 21 20 14 174 214 62.96 63.63 70.49 49. 29 57.14 67.21 64.70 62. 50 62. 26 48. 75 50. 60 71.42 7:.. 67 51.47 69.35 Muscular exostonis. ^ oiith. Child. 30 35 36 29 34 30 27 40 354 25 20 33 22 18 19 184 20 20 17 194 21 19 134 18 73.33 51.42 52. 77 63. 79 58. 82 66. 66 62. 96 I*. 75 59.15 76. 00 67. 50 64.64 27 35* 28 27 324 37 314 36 27 324 17 23 214 15 21 224 194 214 17 23 62. 96 64.78 76.28 64. 61 60.81 61.90 59. 72 62.96 70.76 sij 284 •M 32 354 31 23 214 15 20 22 21 66. 66 75. 43 56. 60 111'. 5(1 61.97 67.74 29 334 264 31 18 244 18 19i 62. 06 73. 13 67. 92 62.90 u. I;D u. in H.63 B. 68 H. 64 B. 66 H.67 38 364 37 364 37 22 21 23 194 2H 57. 89 57. 53 62. 16 53. 42 58.10 35 37 36 29 24 204 ,.,,. 19 68. 57 55. 40 56. 94 65.51 268 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OP SCIENCES. TABLE LXXIY— Continued. Desig nation of skeleton, Right side. Left side. Bemarks. Antero- posterior dimeii. sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. Ai.tero- posterior dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. H.68 H. 69 H. 70 H.71 H.72 H.73 H. 74 H.77 H.78 H. 79 H. 81 H. 82 H.84 H.85 H.86 H.87 H.88 H.89 H. 90 27J 19 32 19 141 22 69.09 76.31 68.75 Child. t Slight exostosis. Deformed. Child. 21 291 301 15 ,201 201 71.42 69. 49 67.21 351 36 31 22 20 241 61.97 55. 55 79.03 38| 31 29 31 34 SI* 25| 321 21 23 20 20 20 17 17 21 54.54 74.19 68.96 64. 51 58.82 53.96 66.66 64.61 33 321 32 25 31 29 371 36 39 19 21 17 181 19 20 191 18 22 57.57 64.61 53.12 74.00 61.29 68.96 52.00 50.00 56.41 381 351 20 181 51.94 52.11 29 33 341 161 171 24 56. 89 53.03 69. 56 37 151 251 12 68.91 77.41 A^ 61.78 63. 60 Average of all tibia?, 62.71. Average of 78 normal adult tibia?, 61.88. TABLE LXXV. — Platycnemia. — Indices of transverse section of shaft in 26 miscellaneous tibice.- tfalado. Right sid D. Left sidf . Designation of skeleton. Antero- posterior dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. Antero- poyterior dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. Remarks. A 39 26 66.66 B 274- 19 69 09 c 34 19 55.88 D 32 22 68.75 E 281 191 68.42 F 29 "in 60 34 G 371 21 56.00 H 35 •'2 62 85 I 38 21 55. 26 K 291 21 71.18 L 30* 17 55.73 M 361 221 61.64 N and O p 40 23 57.50 39 27 241 19 60.28 70.37 Pair. Q and R S and T u 221 21 14 15 17 121 66. 66 80. 95 89.28 22 21 15 17 68.18 80.95 Child. Child. Very young child. V and W X 29 19 65.51' 29 30 19 191 65. 51 05.00 Probably a pair. Y 28 20 71.42 Z and A2 281 201 71.92 29 20 68.96 Probably a pair. Averaj ?P 66.61 66.78 Average of total, 66.70. Average of 11C tibia} of both series (regular and miscellaneous), 63.54. MKMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 2G9 TAULE LXXV1. — Indices of transverse (section of shaft of femur in (i^ skeletons of various races in the Army Medical Museum. Races. No. of specimen. Sex. Right femur. Left femur. Remarks. Antero- poste* riur dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. Antcro- poste- rior dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. Index. White 5433 6414 552 2037 2041 2103 3301 5432 1835 2040 1834 756 239 . 814 938 1473 1530 649!) 2133 2036 2066 limn; 1257 622 623 1000 945 6287 165 1121 400 644 788 778 963 964 13 2046 2071 2072 1852 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 2061 2062 2063 2068 1851 !>-,:; 1854 1856 1790 1791 1792 926 956 957 M. F. F. F. M. M. F. F. M. M. M. 24 27* 23 31 294 284 25 384 324 27 25 254 24 19* 25* 28 27 22 244 274 234 214 94.11 114. 58 117. 94 121. 56 105. 35 105. 55 113. 63 159. 18 118. 18 114. 89 116. 27 234 274 24 31 294 29 26 37 33 27 244 25 25 304 31 224 304 29* 314 304 314 31* 294 284 29 254 244 20* 254 28 27 22 254 284 234 22 26 224 26 264 23 27 244 254 274 274 264 264 244 24 • 92.15 112. 24 117.07 121.56 105. 35 107. 40 118. 18 145.09 115. 78 114. 89 111. 36 96.15 111. 11 117.30 116. 98 97. 82 112.96 120. 40 123. 52 110. 90 114. 54 118. 86 111. 32 116.32 120. 83 Hunchback. 15 years of age. 70 years of age. llarrly ail adult. Hunchback. Youth. Tumor im right femur. Hunchback. Adolescent. Do Do Do Do Do Do Do F. M. M. F. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. F. F. F. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. M. M. K. M. M. F. M. M. M. M. F. 1'..' F. F. M. F. F. M. M. M. F. 26 314 31 224 29 29 314 30 324 30 284 29 204 24 324 294 32 324 30 29 26* 27" 304 24 31 264 33 32 29 31 344 32 32 364 254 33 31 34* 244 284 23 30} 27 214 27 314 32 34i 294 24 23i 254 274 224 254 274 28* 27 274 264 26 24 234 23 284 26 29 , 27 32 23 23 23* 24* 234 284 27 264 264 264 254 284 26 284 28 24 :;akota Do From Mississippi ... Do Navajo 5433 6414 552 2037 2041 2103 3301 5432 1835 2040 1834 756 814 938 1473 1530 6499 2133 2036 2066 6966 1257 622 623 1000 945 6287 Sex. Antero poste rior dinii-n- siim. Pawnee . Pah Ute.... Do.... Sioux Do.... Do.... Do Brule Sioux Do...'..... Do Do Do Do Do Do Do Do Do Do Ogalalla Sioux . Do.. 400 644 788 778 963 964 13 2046 2071 2072 1852 1895 Do Do Sisseton Sioux . Do Do Yanktou Sioux . 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 2061 2062 2063 2068 1851 1853 1854 1856 1790 1791 1792 M. Hi;, M. 1121 I M. Eight tibia. Lateral dimen sion. M. M. F. M. M. F. M. M. M. M. F. F. F. F. F. M. M. 284 304 27 304 34 35 30 354 35 31 26 30 384 34 27 34 37 334 324 41 344 33 324 3U 28 404 35 384 42 424 33 •33 32 35 30 364 31 34 324 34 344 364 35 41 43 30 384 354 414 28 36 27 31 324 264 30 40 38 394 23 23 19 224 264 274 22 27 25 23 21 20 204 23' 184 24 23 284 23 25 244 22 20 21 19 274 234 244 244 30 24 214 234 21 17 24-4 24 234 24 25 24 27 27 28 23 214 244 244 264 214 244 21 204 214 194 22 23 284 25 Index. 80. 75. 70. 73. 77. 78. 73. 76. 71. 74. 80. 66. Left tibia. Antero- poste rior dimen sion. Lateral dimen sion. 53.24 67.64 68.51 70.58 62.16 85.07 70.76 60.97 71.01 66.66 61.53 66.66 67.85 67.90 67.14 63. 63 58. 33 70. 58 72.72 65.15 73. 43 60.00 56. 66 67.12 77.41 69.11 73.84 73. 52 69.56 73. 97 77.14 68. 29 53.48 71.66 63.63 69.01 63. 85 ' 76.78 68. 05 77. 77 66.12 66. 15 73. 58 73.33 57. 50 75. 00 ir Ethnologic, from 1879 to 1889, inclusive, to reckon various facial indices. A few articles con cerning very small numbers of skulls are omitted. The page given is that on which the article begins. The articles sometimes are made up by two or three men, but Virchow generally writes the craniometrical part. In these articles (rejecting two articles where, if the formulae indicated are correct, gross arithmetical errors have been made; also two where the for muhe have been reversed — a clerical error perhaps — and the translation of the article in Italian by Hat'. Zampa, where the terminology is a little suspicious) we have the various formuhe occurring as follows: TABLE LXXIX. Tear. Page. Title. Author. Formula. 1879 118 Livliindische Schiulrl (• Gesichtshohe X 100. Gesichtahrcitc (l»j Bizygom 1 Obergesichtshiihe X 100. I Gesichtebreite (l») Bizygom Gesichtshohe X 100. Gesic-htslnvitr, Snt. /> «. nnix 1879 I'M Urber Srhiulcl von Ophrynium Virrhow.. J and ObcrgpRiclitsliiihe X J.OO. i'sii-lil.sbi-fife, Suf. zyg. max f .\[ittelgr8iolit8liohe X 100. Qeaichtsbreite, Malar 1879 422 ; Vier Soh&del von Cagramy (PhQlipinen) Vin:hmv.. ; ami Gesichtshohe (b Alvcoliar- 1X80 52 HShleneohadel aua dem oberen Weichselfrebiet . . . Virchow .. J rancl)xlOO. .]< MIDI Mittelgesiyhtshiihe X 100. GeHi ch tsbroi t«, jugftL 1 ( Ges ,w .. l~l 1880 121 Srhiiili-l v.ni T.-l.ii mill Westarrikaiu-rn. Malarbrcite ( lii/.ygoni). ito dcs Gesichts X 100. Vin-how.. s Hn-ilc ,l,s c.si.'lits X " j ( Hiihe des Gesichts. 272 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TAHLK LXXIX — Continued. Year. Page. Title. Author. Formula. 1SX1 226 ( Gesichtshohe (a) X 100. 1881 357 bamba, Siid-Colombieii. Virchow < Jochbreite. {Gesichtshiihe A X 100. Gesichtsbreite A (jugal) and Gesichtshohe B x 100. 1882 76 Alfuren-Schiidel von Ceram und andereu Molucken Virchow . . Gesichtsbreite A (jugal). (Gesichtshohe (A)xlOO Jugalbreite and Mittelgesichtshiihe (B) X 100 1889 998 J ugalbreite. ( Mittelgesichtshiihe x 100 ixx^ Qflfi ( Jugalbreite. 5 Gesichtshohe A X 100 1883 1883 331 390 Eine Fibula aus der Tschetschna und zwei Schadel von Koban. t Schadel der Igorroten Virchow . . Virchow .. ( Gesichtsbreite A. (Gesichtshohe B X 100 Gesichtsbreite b,. malar. (N. B.— But both indices are wrong if this is the cor rect formula.) f Gesichtshiihe AxlOO Gesichtsbreite a, jugal, and Gesichtshohe B X 100 I Gesichtsbreite -b, malar. ( Gesichtshohe x 100 1884 181 Kollmann Jochbreite and Obergesichtshiihe X 100 Jochbreite. t (if>sii'llt.Khr'ihfi A VlOO 1884 1884 1884 1884 1884 47 Burgwall bei Ketziu Virchow 113 Das neolithische Griiberfeld von Tangermiinde Virchow .. 168 308 335 1884 ! 390 1885 45 Die Rasse von La Tene . . Virchow . Schadel mit zwei Schliifenriugen aus Nakcl ' V'irchow Griiberfelder und Urneuf'unde b«si Taugeriniiude. .; Virchow Anthropologisclie Excursion nacli Feldberg i Virchow Die Bewohncr von Siid-Miudanao und der Insol Schadon- Samal. berg. a, Gesichtshohe AxlOO Gesichtsbreite, a, jugal and b, doubtful. < Gesichtshohe AxlOp ( Gesichtsbreite a, jugal. Gesichtshohe A x 100 Gesichtsbreite A. GesiclitshohexlOO (iesichtsbreite a, jugal. Gesichtshohe BxlOO Gesichtsbreite B, malar. Gesichtshohe X 100 _ GesichtHbroite( Sut. zyg. max and Obergcsichtshohe x 100 Gesichtsbrcitc(Sut. zyg.max and (M slrliKhr. 1885 i 248 ' Schadel nnd Skelette von Botocudon am Rio Doce. Vircliow . Jochbreite and Obergesichtshohe x 100 Jochbreite. (jtesichtshohe AxlOO Gesichtsbreite a, jugal. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE LXXIX— Continued. 273 Year. Page. Title. Author. Formula. 1885 ''83 5 Gesichtshohe B x 1 00 ( Gesichtsbreitc 1>, malar. ( Gosichtsliroito B malar X 100 1885 314 Virchow 1885 497 Wedda-Schadel Virchow ( (N. B. — Formula, reversed. ) J Gesichtshohe B x 100 1886 188I> 201 129 Vergleichende anthropologischo Ethnographic von Apulien. /a iii| >:i . Virchow ( Gesichtsbreito b, malar. Gesichtslange X 100 Gcsichtsbreite and J Ganze GesichtslJingexlOO lireite der Waugenpnukte. (N. B. — Gesichtsliingo ap parently means both upper .and entire facial height. ( (ic.sirhishr.li,.;. li>n 188t> 692 s Virchow ( Gesichtsbreito (jugal). 5 Gesichtshohe Ax 100 ( Gesiehtsbreite A. (Gesichtshohe AxlOO 1886 752 Virchow Gesichtsbrrite A Gesichtshohe Bx 100 • (icsic-lit^lirciti- 1',. (- Obere GesichtshoheXlOO 1887 49 Khrenreich IJochbreite f)bere GesichtshohexlOO Gosichtsbreite. f Gesichtshohe A X 100 1887 296 Motiloncii Schiidel JIUN Venezuela Ernst Gesichtsbreite a, jugal and < Gesichtshohe Bx 100 1887 321 Virchow .. Gesichtsbreite b, malar. (N. B. — Indices wrongly I figured.) J Gesichtshohe A x 100 ( Gesichtsbreito A. {(irMrlllshnli,. A,< 1011 1887 354 Griiberfiuid von Kaweuczvii, 1'osen Virchow .. Gesichtsbreite A Gesichtshohe BxlOO 1887 451 Virchow .. Gesichtsbreite b. \ (irsirllt.-lirillr li . lull 1887 1888 624 578 Anthropologio der Volkor voiu mittlerrn Congo .. Meune Virchow .. ( Gesichtsbreite b (malar). IGesichtshiihe ax 100 Gesichtsbreite a and Gesichtshobe b x KM) Gesichtsbrcito b. IIIT facial index of Virchow.. . Kimaxillary width Alreolo-nasal height x 100 Bimaxillary width 14 TABLK LXXIXb. — Facial indices of Virchow from Europeans. Facial 119.1 Average of 11.0 Upper facial 73.1 Average of 27.0 TABLK LXXX. — Oraniometrical data according to Frankfurt agreement, computed from data quoted An Table LXX1X. Races. Longth- brcadth in dex. Length- height in dex. Facial index of Kollmauu. Upper facial index of Kollmann. Facial index of Virchow. Upper facial index of Virchow. Nasal index. Palatine in dex. Facial angle. Aver age. "M (d J2 fa 50 Aver age. '--,<- si! Aver age. = 5 •si ?5 05 Aver age. "3.2 il fi to 16 3 Aver age. "8.3 a A » 3 Aver age. "S.S ll Aver age. •SJ! i» A x Aver age. »3 = Z A x Aver age. V-, • fl 77.2 76.8 75. 9 74.5 81.2 79.0 90.2 74.0 72.2 28 5 21 17 8 77.0 78.2 78.1 76.2 73.8 75.6 75.7 25 5 12 17 8 84.3 8 48.6 53.8 111.5 67.9 24 53.2 28 72.1 22 Negroes Hotocudos Goajiros skulls Motilo Hkull .. Yucatan skull. Calaveras skull K o c k U 1 u ft' skull Lagoa Santa 95.4 89.1 83.3 80.0 6 3 8 67.8 70.0 15 11 54. 9 47.3 47.2 48.8 49.0 19 18 8 69. 2 71.3 72.5 78.0 80. 3 17 3 7 69° 12' 80^30' 10 10 52.6 11 .... .... 66.0 65.7 .... .... 5 71.5 80.2 5 76.3 86.5 84.2 4 42.6 47.0 47.0 4 .... .... '58.6 50. 9 50.2 5 100.0 84.8 98.3 .... .... TABLK LXXXI. — /Special series of 101 xkulls in the, general collection of the Army Medical Museum. NOTE. — Frequent reference is made in this work to our series of 101. This is a collection of 101 adult skulls, representing '2,1 different tribes and races, which we measured exactly^on the same system that the Ilemenway collection was measured, just previous to commencing the study of the latter. Although it is a small series, we have found it useful for making comparisons in preparing this essay. The composition of the series of 101 is as follows: Race or tribe. Skulls Skulls of fe- of males. ! males. | Skulls of un known 86X. Total. Kace or tribe. Skulls of fe males. .Sknlls of males. Skulls of un known sex. Total. 2 2 2 3 2 6 4 2 6 6 2 6 Pah Utee 3 3 1 \ 1 2 5 1 1 1 •> • I 10 2 2 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 4 6 1 Chuckchees 2 1 1 1 1 3 2 1 3 3 1 3 1 1 1 3 2 1 3 1 3 Ancient Californians . . Australians 1 Sandwich Islanders •> Chatham Islanders American Negroes American Whites 2 1 2 2 1 2 1 1 3 1 3 3 1 Kskiinos, Alaskan Kskimos, Grcenlaudie . Eskimos, Asiatic Total 46 54 1 101 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE LXXXII. — General measurements. — Cibola. 275 — * Number ~ j of skull. Greatest ^ length. Greatest •* width. 5-^ 133 1 BaHi-alve- olar ra- c diu». Basi nasal - radius. Menlo-nasiil heiclit. Inter max- illary width. a tjj 44 "3 25 Orbital g width. « a j'S K.C o 31 » Profile - angle. III o 2 - 'o a o a 0 o Basilar augle. 11.202 H. 203 H 204 164 185 152 155 140 151 146 138 95 102 102 101 103 121 123 108 107 49 51 24 26 43 41 40 34 34 33 884 85 9 14 204 17 17 26 22 II. 205 H. 206 II 207 145 146 163 110 144 131 133 138 92 93 92 94 109 114 98 103 96 95 49 50 43 25 25 26 38 39 39 34 36 35 84 85 81 6 5 184 15 24 20 II 208 169 130 109 88 51 23 37 35 87 H. 209 11.210 H. 211 165 146 167 123 142 145 133 133 147 96 90 108 97 90 105 106 107 124 93 91 113 47 44 52 25 23 28 37 36 41 34 34 35 82 864 85 64 4 18 16 24 214 II 212 155 146 136 95 95 98 47 26 38 34 80 2 13 18 H. 213 H. 214 170 163 142 145 141 93 101 118 109 106 101 48 49 27 26 39 38 36 33 88 884 224 30 H. 215 157 135 135 .. 98 99 112 101 51 25 41 35 87 H. 216 143 144 145 «n 95 95 48 24 38 32 88 6 17 23 H. 217 152 146 147 99 100 45 27 40 35 84 184 25 11.218 174 151 147 97 103 107 54 28 40 35 7 184 244 H 219 163 141 144 97 101 88 46 23 36 33 85 H. 220 H. 221 1 1 . L'L'J H. 223 H. 224 H. 225 151 163 151 166 148 152 142 133 134 145 141 139 138 131 138 138 145 137 99 98 89 97 100 96 97 98 100 118 112 106 109 119 112 95 99 99 94 101 91 49 50 47 48 50 47 23 25 26 25 26 24 38 36 39 37 40 40 35 34 36 33 35 34 85 83 89 86 81 83 84 1 11 H 13 104 204 104 22 11 244 22 274 14 30 15 32 29 H. 226 1 ! . L'L'7 H. 228 II. 2L'!» H. 230 H. 231 167 147 157 166 157 162 lit 139 146 129 144 139 145 136 146 132 134 96 88 95 90 97 102 95 97 96 98 120 102 119 118 III 101 101 100 106 95 104 92 51 48 50 51 51 42 24 24 28 23 26 23 36 37 40 38 38 37 33 34 36 35 34 34 91 89 84 85 81 10 4 24 2 104 204 144 13 134 204 264 194 17 18 27 H. 232 H. 233 H. 234 H. 235 159 163 U!' 147 140 150 152 140 137 144 146 138 95 99 95 89 97 100 95 96 118 122 111 106 103 101 97 94 50 54 48 46 28 25 25 24 39 38 35 39 33 30 32 34 84 884 88 86 11 5* 10 214 16 17 23 29 22 22 31 276 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE LXXXIII. — Indices of 35 skulls. — Cibola. No. of Bkull. Cephalic. Vertico- limgitndi- nal. Gnathic. Facial of Virchow. Nasal. Orbital. II 201 75 86 76.43 94.84 56.81 81.57 H. 202 11. 203 H 204 92. 12 94.51 75 67 91. 51 89.02 74.05 93. 13 100. 99 112. 03 114, 95 48.16 50.98 79.06 82.92 82. 50 H. 205 H. 206 H 207 96. 55 98.63 80 36 91. 72 94.92 100. 00 98. 93 105. 82 118.75 103 15 51.02 50.00 60. 46 89. 47 92. 30 89. 74 H '-"08 76 92 l'>3. 86 45. 09 94. 59 11.209 H. 210 H. 211 H 212 74. 54 97. 26 86.82 94.19 80.60 91. 09 88.02 87.74 98. 96 100.00 102.85 100.00 113. 97 117.58 109. 73 52.19 52. 27 53. 84 55.31 91.89 94.44 85. 36 89. 47 II. 213 11 214 83.52 88 95 82.94 92. 07 111.32 107 92 56. 25 53 06 92. 30 86 84 H. 215 11 216 85.98 100 69 85.98 101. 39 98. 98 95.78 110.89 49. 01 50. 00 85. 36 84.21 H ''17 96 05 96.71 60. 00 87. 50 H •>!« 86 78 84. 48 94.17 51.85 87.50 11 210 86 50 88.34 96. 03 50. 00 91. 66 H. 220 11.221 H. 222 H.223 H. 224 11 225 94. 03 81.59 88.74 87.34 95. 27 91 44 91.39 80.36 91.39 83. 13 97. 97 90. 13 103. 12 102. 08 91. 75 98. 97 100. 00 124.21 113. 13 107. 07 115. 95 117.82 123. 07 46.93 50.00 55.31 52. 08 52.00 51. 06 92.10 94.44 92. 30 89. 18 87'. 50 85.00 11. 226 1 1. 227 11.228 II. 229 11. 230 11 ->3i 86.22 94. 55 92. 99 77.71 91. 71 85 80 86.82 92.51 92. 99 79. 51 85.35 94.11 92. 63 97. 93 93. 75 98. 97 118.81 102. 00 112.26 124. 21 109. 61 109. 78 47. 05 50. 00 56. 00 45. 09 50. 98 54. 76 91. 66 91.89 90. 00 92. 10 89.47 91 . 89 11.232 11. 233 H. 234 11. 235 88i05 92. 02 95.59 95.23 86.16 .88.34 91. 82 93. 88 97. 93 99. 00 100. 00 92.70 114. 56 120. 79 114. 43 112. 76 56. 00 46. 29 52.08 52.17 84.61 78. 94 91.42 87.17 TABLE LXXXIV. — Summary of indices of skulls. — Cibola. Indices. Number of skulls. Maximum. Minimum. Average. 35 100.69 74.54 88.86 31 101. 39 74.05 88.28 28 103. 12 91.75 97. 48 28 124. 21 102.00 113.94 34 60.46 45.09 51.88 Orbital 35 94.59 78.94 88.52 II. 220 and II. 229 both show maximum /acirti indices. II. 208 and II. 229 both show minimum nasal indices. TABLE LXXXV. — Summary of angles of skulls. — Cibola. Number Angles. of Maximum. Minimum. Average. akulla. 0 o 0 32 91* 80 85A+ Alible of l>i uini in-lit than adjoining points on the superior enrved line. TABLE LXXXVII. — Seriation of the inion in 32 skulls. — Cibola. 0... 3 3 0-1 4 3-4 . 1 1 11 •1 1 1-2 '> 5 .... ... 0 2 3 2-3 2 Total . 32 TAULK LXXXYIII.— Ptcria of skull*.— Cibola. No. of skllll. Length of right pt«r- ion. Length of left pterion. No. of skull. Length of right pter- iiui. Length (it IH'tpterion. H. 202 14 12 H. 216 7 H. 203 II. 205 19 15 24 17 H. 221 H. 222 15 12 19 H.206 H. 207 10 18 7 11. 223 II. 22(i 15 10 11 9 II. 208 H. 209 11. 210 15 15 17 9 13 II. 227 H. 228 II. 229 13 17 17 14 17 16 H. 211 H. 212 H. 213 17 12 17 19 11 16 H. 230 H. 231 H. 234 9 9 18 13 11 14 Average of right pterion =14.00"""; average of left ptcrion = 13.55mltl. Mean average^ 14.07"" II. 203 has epipterio bone on right side. II. 230 has epipteric bones right and left. TAHLE LXXXIX. — Showing the character of the Echancrure, or lower nasal border, in 34 ukulln.- Cibola. Closa (Broi-a). 'No. of skulls. Percent age Deitignation of i In- skulls. A A' A + A1 B 1 9 18 12 11.76 26.47 38. 23 85. 27 H. 201, H. 218, H. 220, H. 229. H. 202, H. 206, H. 209, II. 212, II. 214, H.215, H. 222, II. 231, H. 234. H. 205, H. 207, H. 208", H. 211, H. 213, II. 216, H. 221, H. 225, H. 226, II. 227, II. 230, II. 235. C D E 0 3 0 17.64 8.82 0.00 II. -2(V.\, II. 210, H. 217, H. 223, H. 224, H. 228. H. 219, H. 232, H. 233. 278 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. TABLE XC. — Ordination of the angles of torsion of the humeri arranged according to the left h u m eri. — Cibo lu . Designa- 1 inn. Left humeri. Right humeri. Designa tion. Left humeri. Eight humeri. 1 2 3 H. 233 H. 209 H.214 C ' 143 00 149 00 150 30 o / 145 00 144 00 13 14 15 H. 221 H. 224 H. 216 o ' 160 00 160 00 161 00 c / 148 00 149 00 158 30 4 5 6 H. 207 H. 213 H. 217 151 00 152 30 153 00 136 30 137 00 16 17 18 H. 227 H. 226 H. 212 161 00- 163 00 165 00 157 00 146 30 162 30 7 8 9 H.215 H. 206 H. 234 154 00 154 30 155 00 137 00 150 00 152 00 19 20 21 H.211 H. 218 H 228 170 00 170 00 170 30 151 00 148 30 10 11 12 H. 220 H. 204 H.205 157 00 157 30 158 30 146 00 153 00 151 00 22 23 H. 229 H. 222 171 00 178 00 154 00 165 00 Average angle of left liunjerus=159° 20'. TABLE XCI. — Ordination of the angles of torsion of the humeri arranged according to the right humeri. — Cibola. Designa tion. Right humerus. Left humerns. Designa tion. Right humerus. Left humerus. 1 2 3 4 H.207 H. 213 H.215 H. 203 c ' 136 30 137 00 137 00 143 00 0 ' 151 00 152 30 154 00 14 15 16 17 H. 206 H.205 H.211 H. 234 c ' 150 00 151 00 151 00 152 00 o ' 154 30 158 30 170 00 155 00 5 6 11.20!) H 233 144 00 145 00 149 00 143 00 18 19 H. 204 H. 202 153 00 154 00 157 30 7 H. 223 145 30 20 H. 229 154 (K) 171 00 8 H. 232 145 30 21 H. 227 157 00 161 00 9 10 H.220 H 226 146 00 146 30 157 00 163 00 22 •23 H. 216 H. 208 158 30 162 30 161 00 11 12 13 H. 221 H. 218 H. 224 148 00 148 30 149 00 160 00 170 00 160 00 24 25 H. 212 H. 222 162 30 165 00 165 00 178 00 Average angle of right humerus =149° 40'. APPENDIX A. CRANIOMETRICAL DIRECTIONS OF TOPINARD." Those which we use, only, are here given. Essential measurements. 1 . Greatest antero-posterior length : Prom the glabella to the maximum occipital point. '2. Greatest transverse width: Upon the parietal or squamous portion of temporal, no matter where the maximum may fall. 3. Basilo-brcgmatic diameter: From the basion to bregma. 4. Smallest frontal width : Shortest distance betweea the temporal ridges of the frontal bone. 5. Horizontal circumference: Horizontal circumference of the cranium directly above the super ciliary ridge and across the most prominent point of the occiput. 7. Naso-basilar line: Nasion to basion. 8. Maximum bizygomatic width: Greatest distance between the.zygomatic arches. !». Biorbital width: Maximum external biorbital or bimalar width from external extremity of small fronto-malar suture to same point opposite. 11. Maximum bimaxillary width: Maximum distance between the inferior extremity of the maxillo-malar suture to the corresponding opposite point. 12. Bigonial width: From the external portion of one angle of the jaw to another. 17. Nasal height or naso-spinal height: From the nasion to the middle of the upper border of the lower nasal spine or lower border of nasal aperture. 18. Maximum width of nasal aperture. 19. Width of orbit: From the dacryon to the opposite external margin following the direction of the grand axis. 20. Ueight of orbit : Perpendicular to the preceding, beginning at middle of inferior border. 22. Occipito-alveolar length: From the maximum occipital point to the alveolar point. 23. Occipito-spinal length: From the maximum occipital point to the inferior border of the nasal aperture. 24. Capacity of the cranium: Broca's method. Complimentary measurements. A. Antero-posterior metopic length: From the motopion to the maximum point of the occiput. B. Biasteric or maximum occipital width. 0. Bijugular or inferior occipital width. E. Bitemporal width: From one subtemporal point to another. F. Vertical circumference or supra-auricular curve: Between the two supra-auricular points, passing upon the bregrna. G. Anterior and posterior parts of horizontal circumference separated by the supra-auricular curve. II. Interorbital width: Distance from one dacryon to the other. 1. Alveolar external maximum width: Taken at the level of the molar region. * TOPINA.RU : filaments d'Antkropologio G6n6ral«, Paris, 1885, pp. 979, el aeq. 279 280 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. J. Alveolar external posterior width : Taken at the junction of the exterior arch and the pan coupe which is behind the wisdom tooth beneath the articulation of the pterygoid apophysis. K. Anterior palatine width: Taken between canine and second incisor. M. Posterior palatine width. P. Palatine depth. Q. Height and width of the posterior branch of mandible : Height from angle to upper edge of condyle; width at right angle with the above. K. External bicondylar width: Taken between the outer edges of the condyles of mandible. S. Basilo-mental radius. IT. Superior alveolar radius. V. Nasal radius. W. Inter superciliary radius. X. Metopic radius. Y. Obelic radius. Z. Inial radius. d. Anterior projection of the cranium or pre-basilar projection. e. Posterior projection of the cranium or post basilar projection. /. Superior facial projection or projection of the ophryon. The above three (d, e, and/) should be taken with regard to alveolo-condylean plane. APPENDIX B. CRANIOMETRICAL DIRECTIONS OF THE FRANKFURT AGREEMENT,* AUGUST, 1882. Those which we use are here given in full, with the numbers, reference letters, etc., which they boar in the original work. Horizontal plane of cranium indicated by two lines connecting the lowest points of the borders of the orbits with the upper margins of the meati auditor ii at points perpendicularly above their centers. 1. Horizontal length from the central point between the superciliary ridges to the most prominent part of the occiput on a level with the horizontal plane measured with calipers. The horizontal length (L, Figs. 1 and 2) is measured parallel to the horizontal plane, and the taking of this measurement shall be by means of the sliding calipers or Spengel's craniometer. Why this is necessary is significantly shown in Fig. 2. If one takes this measurement with the ordinary calipers, especially on a very long skull with strongly projecting occiput, the result is too small if the measurement is not continued to the tangent, which, rising vertically from the horizontal plane, touches the farthest poiut of the occiput. This can be done only K/G. 1. Fio. 2. with one of the above-mentioned instruments. Indeed, even in their use experience is necessary, and repeated control-experiments. In skulls with full round occiputs the taking •of this measurement has no difficulties. As Fig. 1 shows, the most projecting point lies in the same height as the anterior end of L. Respecting this latter point on the glabella (marked S in Fig. 2) a mistake is impossible. Always put the measuring instrument in the median line, therefore, between the superciliary ridges wheiiever they are separated. As to the greatest length (gr. L, Fig. 2), it is apparent, upon a comparison of Figs. 1 and 2, that a difference between this and the horizontal length can only occur in skulls with very prominent occiputs. In the full, rounded occiput of Fig. 1 both lengths are identical. The sliding calipers and ordinary calipers, accurately applied, give then the same result. In the extreme case taken in Fig. 2 the difference, with a length of 206mm for the brain capsule, amounts to 5""". Also, the skull length measured from the line of the frontal protuberance, the interttibcral length, coincides in its results very nearly with the greatest length and horizontal length, especially in brachioephalie skulls with well-rounded foreheads. ' Archiv fiir Anthropologie, Hil. xv, 1884, pp. 1-8. 281 282 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 2. Greatest length (longitudinal diameter) from the center point between the superciliary ridges to the most prominent part of the occiput (without regard to horizontal plane) ; calipers. 3. Intertubal length from the central point between the frontal eminences and the most prominent part of the occiput (without regard to the horizontal plane); measured with calipers. 4. Greatest width, B. B., Fig. 3, perpendicular to sagittal plane, measured with calipers (not over the mastoid processes or at the posterior temporal ridge) ; the points measured must be on the same horizontal plane. 5. Smallest frontal breadth, S. S., Fig. 4; shortest distance between the temporal ridges of the frontal bone. G. Height, called entire height after Virchow, H, Fig. 1 : From the center of the anterior border of the foramen magnum to the parietal curve, perpendicular to horizontal plane. The differ ence between the height of the posterior border of the foramen magnum and the anterior should be indicated from which the height according to Baer-Ecker is ascertained. (Meas ured with calipers.) 7. Auxiliary height: As in crania, in which the bones of the face are missing, the horizontal plane can not be accurately indicated, the following shall be measured as the auxiliary height: From the center of the anterior border of the foramen magimiu to junction of coronal and sagittal sutures; this always nearly corresponds with the height as in 6. FIG. 3. Fie. 4. 8. Auricular height: From the upper margin of the meatus auditorium to a point of the vertex per pendicularly above the meatus, perpendicular to the horizontal plane. 9. Auxiliary auricular height: From the same starting point to the highest point of the pane al curve, about 2 or 3 centimeters behind the coronal suture. 10. Length of cranial basis: From the center of the anterior border of the foramen magnum to the middle of the naso-frontal suture. (Measured with calipers.) 12 and 13. Greatest length and breadth of foramen magnum to be measured in the sagittal plane and perpendicular thereto. 13«. Breadth of cranial basis: Distance between the ends of the mastoid processes. 14. Horizontal circumference of cranium : Directly above the superciliary ridge and over the most prominent part of the occiput. Steel-tape. 15. Sagittal circumference of cranium : From the naso-frontal suture to the posterior margin of the foramen magnum along the sagittal suture. Steel-tape. 16. Vertical circumference from one upper margin of the meatus auditorius to the other, perpen dicular to horizontal plane (about 2 or 3 centimeters behind coronal suture). Steel tape. LINEAL MEASURES OF PACE. 17. Facial width after Virchow : Distance between the maxillo-malar sutures; should be meas ured from the lower anterior corner of one malar bone to the other. 18. Zygomatic width : Greatest distance between the zygomatic arches. 18a. luterorbital width: Shortest distance between the inner borders of the orbits. MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 283 19. Facial height from the center of the fronto-nasal suture to the center of the lower border of the inferior maxilla. (G. II.— W, Fig. 2.) 20. Upper (or middle) facial height : From the middle of the naso-frontal suture to the middle of the alveolar edge of the superior maxilla, between the middle incisors. (O. K. — W, Fig. 2.) 21. Nasal height (W. — N. H., Fig. 2): From the middle of the naso-froutal suture to the middle of the upper border of the lower nasal spine. 22. Greatest breadth of nasal cavity (wherever it is found, see Fig. 4) to be measured horizontally. 23. Greatest breadth of orbit (a Fig. 4) : From middle of median border to lateral border of orbit. 25. Greatest height of orbit (Fig. 4, b) : Perpendicular to greatest breadth. 27. Length of palate bone: From the extreme point of the posterior nasal spine to the inner lamella of the alveolar border between the middle incisors. 28. Median width of palate: Between the inner alveolar walls of the second molars. 29. Width of posterior end of palate: On both posterior ends of palate, bet ween the inner alveolar walls. 30. Length of profile of face) Kollmann's (G. L., Fig. 2): From the most prominent parl of the middle of the external alveolar border of the upper maxilla to the anterior margin of the foramen magnum (in the median plane). 31. Profile angle (P<, Fig. 1) is the angle formed by profile line Pf with the horizontal. MEASUREMENT OF CAPACITY OP CRANIUM. 32. The capacity of the cranium is measured with shot (in fragile crania with millet). The manner of measuring to be agreed upon hereafter. CRANIAL INDICES. 100 widtli I. Length- width index length. Do] ichocephalic to 75.0 Mesocephalic 75.1 — 79.9 Brachycephalic 80.0—85.0 Hyperbrachycephalic from 85.1 and over. II. Length-height index Ghamiecephalic (flat crania) to 70.0 Orthoccphalic 70.1 — 75.0 ITypsicephalic (high crania) 75.1 and over. III. Profile angle. The inclination of the profile line to the horizontal is divided in the following three grades: 1. Prognathic to 82.0 2. Mesognathic or orthognathic 83.0 — 90.0 3. Hyperorthognathic 91.0 and above. IV. Facial index (after Virchow) 10() *acml heightcalculated from the linear distance of the facial width, facial breadth (No. 17) and the facial height (No. 19) (like the facial index of von Hiilder). Broad-face crania to 90.0 Small-face crania 90.1 and over. V. L'pper facial index (after Virchow) tOOupperfacial height calculatc(i frnm tl lin facial width. distance of the facial width (No. 17) and the upper facial height (No. 20). Broad upper face crania, index to 50. 0 Narrow upper face crania, index 50. 1 and over. 284 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. VI. Zygomatic face index (after Kollmann). ^Jf101^ height calculated from the gTeatest ' Zygomatic breadth. distance between the zygomatic arches (No. 18) and facial height (No. 19), gives two grades : Low, chamBeprosopio, face crania . . . .............................. to 90. 0 High, leptoprosopic, face crania ................................. 90. 1 and above. ,.,,., , ,,, TT ,, , 100 upper face height. VII. Zygomatic upper face-height index (after Kollmann). ,. Zygomatic breadth. Chainreprosopic upper face with index . . .. ......................... to 50. 0 Leptoprosopic upper face with index .............................. 50. 1 and above. VIII. Orbital index. 1«« orbital height. Orbital width. Chamrekonchic .......................................... • ........ to 80. 0 Mesokonchic .................................................... 80. 1—85 Hypsikouchic ....................................... ............ 85. 1 and over. 100 width of nasal cavity. IX. Nasal index. Nasal height. Leptorrhinic ___ . ................................................ to 47. 0 Mesorrhinic ..................................................... 47. 1—51. 0 Platyrrhinic .................................................... 51. 1—58. 0 Hyperplatyrrhinic ............................................. 58.1 and over. , f, ^r. , 100 palate breadth. X. Palate index (after Virchow). Palate length. Loptostaphylin .................................................. to SO. 0 Mesostaphylin ............ ................. 80. 1—85. 0 Brachystaphyliu .......... . ..................................... 85. 1 and over. APPENDIX C. DETEKMINATION OF THE AGE OF SKULLS. [Abridged from Broca'n Instructions*.] There are to be distinguished the following periods: First period of childhood, second period of childhood, adult age, ripe age, senility. These indications are enough and are worth more than those of years of age because the anatomical and physiological phenomena which they dem onstrate are more or less precocious according to individuals or according to race. In our race these periods correspond nearly to the following ages: First period of childhood, from birth to the end of the sixth year: Second period of childhood 7 to 14 years. Youth 14 to 25 years. Adult age 25 to 40 years. Itipe age 40 to 60 years. Senility beyond (JO years. We give these figures as a concession to custom and to make the succession of the periods more easily appreciated. But let us hasten to add that they are for the most part very uncertain. # # * First period of childhood. — From birth to the eruption of the lirst great molars, called sixth year's teeth. * * * Second period of childhood. — It commences at about the age of six years with the eruption of the first permanent molar, which marks the beginning of the second dentition; it ends about the age of thirteen or fourteen years, when the eruption of the four second permanent molars is com pletely achieved. * * * Youth. — It commences when the eruption of the four second permanent molars is completely achieved — that is to say, when the crowns of these teeth are altogether on a level with those of the first molars; it is finished when on the one hand the wisdom teeth are come out, and when on the other hand the basilar suture is completely closed. Adult age, ripe age, and senility. — Onward from the end of the third period the distinction of ages is much more doubtful. It is based upon the observation of two phenomena which are gradual and very irregular in their chronology. * * * Physiologically one is generally contented to divide all the time which passes from the end of youth to death into two periods: The period of gradual change, called indifferently virility, adult age, or ripe age, and the period of decadence, called senility. In craniology the first of these periods should be divided in two ages: Adult age, comprised between the end of youth and the beginning of the ossification of the sutures, and the period of gradual change from then on to senility. The craniological distinction between adult age and ripe age is generally easy since it rests upon the anatomical observation of the study of the sutures. * * * Senility of the skull is recognized by the following characters: First. The, sutures are mostly in an advanced or complete state of ossification ; some, of them at least are entirely effaced and may have left not even a vestige. The others, with the exception of the, sqiiamons suture, which sometimes remains open until a very advanced age, are more or less ossified. * * * * Instruction!* craniologicjucs ut craalometriquei par P. lirnca, 1'ariH, 1875, pp. 128 ct seq. 280 MEMO11JS OF TUB NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Second. The wearing away of the teeth which are yet in place is very pronounced. * * * The alveolar point mounts almost up to the level of the nasal spine; the mandible reduces itself to its basilar portion; the height of the symphysis of the chin is found reduced more than one- half, and finally the angle of the jaw becomes very obtuse. * * * Third. The bones of the cranial vault of old persons sometimes arc subject to an interstitial resorption of the spongy tissue; the two compact tables of the bone become fused in one compact and semitransparent plate, and from this result the undulating depressions characteristic of •senile atrophy, which are the certain signs of an advanced old age. The most ordinary seat of these senile atrophies is the zone of the parietal comprised between the sagittal sature and the superior temporal line of that bone. Memoirs National Academy of Sciences, 1H9I. PLATE I. H.I. Memoirs National Aooilciny of Si-ifUrrs, 1891. PLATE Memoirs National Academy of Sciences. IS'.H, PLATE III. Memoirs Nuiioiml Academy of Fciences, 1X91. PLATE IV. Memoirs Nutioual Academy of Sciences, 1HU1. PLATE V. H.5 PLATE VI. H. 6. PLATE VII. H.Z Mriimirs Nuiiiiiiiil Aondi'iny i>f Scit'ncvs, 1K!M. PLATE VIII H. 8. Memoirs National Academy of Sch'iu-t's. lf>lH. PLATE IX. MiMiiciirs Niiiiiinul Ai-iuleiny uf Scicnres. IHfll. PLATE X. H.1Q iii^ National Aruilrmv uf Sriem'fs. 1S91. PLATE XI. H.ll. Memoirs National Aruili-mv of Scii-nri's. ls»l. PLATE XII. H.ia Memoirs National Academy of Sciences, 1K91. PLATE XII H.13. rs National Academy of Sciences, 1S!U. PLATE XIV. H.14. Memoirs National AnuliMny of Sciences, 1W.H. PLATE XV. H.15. Memoirs National Academy of Sciences. 1891. PLATE XVI. H.16 Mi-niiiirs National Academy of Scii'nc'ps, mil. PLATE XVII. H.17. Memoirs National Arnilfiiiy tit Scii'iio s, 1891. PLATE XVIII. Memoirs National Arililrm.v of Scirm-fs, IS'.M. PLATE XIX. Mivnoirs National Academy of Scienri'x. 1K01. PLATE XX. H.2Q Memoirs National Academy of Sciences, 1891. PLATE XXI. H.-21. National AcadoTiiy of Sciences, ism. PLATE XXII. H.22 Mrm«>irs National Ar..('e : v of Rrlenci's, ]: HI. PLATE XXIII. H.23 Memoirs National Ara-ni.v of Si ienrcs, !fi91. PLATE XXIV. H.24 i'rs National Academy of Sriemvs, ]Sill. PLATE XXV. H.26 Memoirs National Acnilrmy of Sciences, 18111. PLATE XXVI. H.27 Me uiuirs Natiniial At*aMf Sri4Mirt*s, I HIM. PLATE XXXVI. H.40 Memoirs National Afaileiny of Seifuces. 181*1. PLATE XXXVII. H.4). Memoirs National A«*af Sciences, ISttl. PLATE XLIV. H 51 M«Mnoir> National AfatltMiiy of Soicnccs, 1S01. PLATE XLV. H.52 Memoirs National Acailfinv of Sri PLATE XLVI. H.sa Memoir* National Armlfinv of Scicuci's, 1S1I1. PLATE XLVII. H54, Mftiioirs National Academy of Sciences, 1891. PLATE XLVIII. H.55. irs National Acailcmy of Srirnrrs. IK!M. PLATE XLIX. H.56 Memoirs National Academy of Sui PLATE L. H.5Z Me-noirs N'atinnal AcMcli-mv <>( Scii-lii-es. l«l|. PLATE LI. H 23 H.32 H.15 H.40 CM f - r Memoir* National Ai-iuli-my of Sciences, 1SH1. PLATE LV. H. No. 40. Memoirs National Academy of Sciences, 1891. PLATE LVIII. V H. No 40. Memoirs N'tttiomil Academy of Sciences, 1891. PLATE LIX. H. No. 40. 7 DAY USE RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED AiJTrl TU«